Selected quad for the lemma: faith_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
faith_n	church_n	scripture_n	tradition_n	15,184	5	9.5685	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A13160	A challenge concerning the Romish Church, her doctrine & practises, published first against Rob. Parsons, and now againe reuiewed, enlarged, and fortified, and directed to him, to Frier Garnet, to the archpriest Blackevvell and all their adhærents, by Matth. Sutcliffe. Thereunto also is annexed an answere vnto certeine vaine, and friuolous exceptions, taken to his former challenge, and to a certeine worthlesse pamphlet lately set out by some poore disciple of Antichrist, and entituled, A detection of diuers notable vntrueths, contradictions, corruptions, and falsifications gathered out of M. Sutcliffes new challenge, &c.	Sutcliffe, Matthew, 1550?-1629.; Sutcliffe, Matthew, 1550?-1629. Briefe replie to a certaine odious and slanderous libel.	1602 (1602)	STC 23454; ESTC S117867	337,059	440

they_o build_v all_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o teach_v that_o which_o immediate_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n receive_v nothing_o immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o now_o preach_v christ_n as_o do_v saint_n peter_n argument_n 2_o further_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n most_o solid_a and_o unmovable_a against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o see_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n both_o have_v already_o and_o may_v further_o prevail_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o ch._n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o hell_n and_o 16._o and_o in_o matth._n 16._o lyra_n confess_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v prove_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o final_o be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a particular_a example_n as_o of_o marcellinus_n that_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n of_o liberius_n that_o fall_v into_o arrianisme_n of_o honorius_n condemn_v for_o a_o monothelite_n and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n that_o fall_v into_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v the_o papist_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n for_o diverse_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n be_v damn_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v argument_n 3_o 3._o 3_o arg._n 3._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o without_o her_o head_n for_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o evermore_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v always_o so_o continue_v and_o of_o he_o his_o church_n have_v continual_a dependence_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o without_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o have_v no_o such_o dependence_n on_o he_o but_o that_o she_o may_v well_o subsist_v without_o he_o as_o the_o continual_a vacation_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v show_v and_o papa_n and_o lib._n the_o auferribilitat●_n papa_n gerson_n do_v confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v without_o a_o head_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o want_v a_o head_n argument_n 4_o 4._o 4_o arg._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n 4._o lord_n ephes_n 4._o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o the_o wicked_a conventicle_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n and_o by_o ihat_o profession_n which_o pius_n the_o 4._o decree_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o that_o be_v promote_v in_o school_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o first_o christian_n admit_v all_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o call_v apostolical_a nor_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n and_o usual_a rite_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v if_o any_o papist_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o show_v i_o either_o any_o such_o like_a faith_n or_o prove_v i_o any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o pius_n the_o 4._o by_o name_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o by_o other_o pope_n confirm_a argument_n 5_o 5._o 5_o arg._n 5._o the_o ground_n also_o and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n faith_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 2._o the_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n neither_o do_v he_o admit_v any_o other_o foundation_n saint_n 21._o saint_n apocal._n 21._o john_n show_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o this_o because_o upon_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o as_o 1._o as_o lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o ireneus_fw-la signify_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o she_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o peter_n be_v more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o paul_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v j●ui●_n say_v lib._n advers_a j●ui●_n hierome_n licèt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la solidetur_fw-la theophylact_n also_o without_o give_v any_o prerogative_n to_o one_o say_v 2._o say_v in_o ephes_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n either_o allow_v or_o mention_v any_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n do_v preach_v christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v now_o build_v upon_o a_o diverse_a foundation_n for_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n trid._n god_n sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore-tenus_o à_fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictatas_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la successione_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la conseruatas_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ac_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n make_v tradition_n as_o well_o concern_v faith_n as_o manner_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o fashion_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v conabimur_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v lib_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o bellarmine_n scripturas_fw-la sine_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la nec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarias_fw-la nec_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la he_o deni_v also_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n without_o tradition_n next_o they_o receive_v the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o upon_o their_o determination_n do_v they_o build_v their_o faith_n as_o 15._o as_o c._n inter_fw-la do_v 19_o etc._n etc._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o appear_v by_o their_o decretal_n though_o counterfeit_n and_o doctr_n and_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v so_o much_o in_o express_a word_n alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la say_v he_o eorumue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la again_o christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la we_o have_v say_v he_o another_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n diverse_a from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n can_v then_o the_o romish_a congregation_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o in_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n argument_n 6_o 6._o 6_o arg._n 6._o the_o principle_n likewise_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o ground_n &_o principle_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n for_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o last_o argument_n that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o certain_a principle_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobia_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n of_o the_o maccabee_n by_o the_o

by_o solemn_a decretal_n although_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o appear_v partly_o in_o this_o discourse_n but_o far_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o final_o the_o same_o admit_v most_o lie_a legend_n and_o now_o and_o then_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n the_o legend_n of_o catherine_n clement_n gregory_n call_v also_o thaumaturgus_n peter_n martyr_v a_o dominican_n s._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n s._n christopher_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n catherine_n catharinae_n catherine_n in_o breviaer_n ro._n in_o fest●_n catharinae_n they_o write_v that_o she_o be_v a_o maiden_n of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o well_o learned_a that_o at_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n she_o pass_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o in_o dispute_n overcome_v fifty_o philosopher_n and_o that_o also_o she_o convert_v faustina_n the_o empress_n and_o porphyrius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o faith_n they_o say_v also_o that_o she_o break_v the_o torment_a wheel_n with_o her_o prayer_n &_o that_o after_o her_o death_n her_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o mount_n sinah_n by_o angel_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o the_o romish_a breviary_n we_o read_v that_o clement_n peter_n successor_n be_v by_o trajan_n send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o be_v of_o let_v parson_n tell_v we_o where_o this_o be_v cersona_fw-la and_o that_o there_o he_o see_v a_o lamb_n make_v a_o well_o to_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o sea_n flee_v three_o mile_n from_o the_o shore_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n a_o little_a chapel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o sea_n where_o his_o body_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o gregory_n of_o neocesaria_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n rome_n in_o breviar_n rom._n appoint_v his_o legend_n to_o be_v read_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o river_n of_o lycus_n to_o keep_v within_o the_o channel_n by_o plant_v his_o staff_n on_o the_o bank_n and_o that_o his_o staff_n grow_v present_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n in_o the_o ritual_a book_n of_o sarum_n we_o read_v that_o gregory_n the_o first_o deliver_v traian_n soul_n out_o of_o hell_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o be_v it_o now_o cross_v out_o of_o the_o new_a book_n if_o false_a how_o hapen_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o long_o beléeve_v that_o tale_n mart._n tale_n i'n_n breviar_a rom._n in_o fest_n petr._n mart._n peter_n martyr_n one_o of_o dominickes_n order_n as_o they_o write_v &_o i_o think_v believe_v do_v keep_v his_o virginity_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o in_o that_o sort_n that_o he_o never_o feel_v himself_o defile_v with_o any_o mortal_a sin_n they_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o he_o do_v fast_o so_o long_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o eat_v they_o tell_v we_o further_o many_o wonder_n of_o saint_n nicolas_n valerian_n and_o tiburtius_n lucia_n christopher_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o italic_fw-mi the_o historia_fw-la lou●bard_n deal_v volto_n santo_n italic_fw-mi legend_n of_o jeame_n of_o the_o coal-pit_n for_o else_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o english_a jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragne_n we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o cast_v off_o his_o slipper_n to_o a_o certain_a pilgrim_n that_o devout_o stand_v before_o it_o and_o will_v have_v offer_v somewhat_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v of_o saint_n catherine_n of_o sienna_n they_o say_v that_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o which_o point_n be_v very_o incredible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o authentical_a writing_n if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n publish_v and_o teach_v these_o fable_n and_o lie_v then_o be_v she_o no_o mistress_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o lie_n if_o robert_n parson_n will_v say_v they_o be_v no_o lie_n i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o declare_v we_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o authentical_a history_n argument_n 13_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n true_a church_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o any_o uncertainty_n or_o untruth_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o argument_n certain_a or_o a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v est_fw-la fides_fw-la say_v the_o 11._o the_o hebr._n 11._o apostle_n sperandarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la substantia_fw-la argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la and_o it_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v truth_n and_o on_o a_o rock_n that_o be_v unmovable_a neither_o need_n we_o long_o profess_v for_o this_o point_n for_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a nihil_fw-la say_v thomas_n aquinas_n cadere_fw-la potest_fw-la sub_fw-la fide_fw-la nisi_fw-la inquantum_fw-la stat_fw-la sub_fw-la veritate_fw-la prima_fw-la sub_fw-la qua_fw-la nullum_fw-la falsum_fw-la stare_v potest_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la aliquod_fw-la falsum_fw-la if_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ground_v on_o falsehood_n then_o be_v it_o no_o true_a faith_n and_o if_o that_o church_n faith_n be_v no_o faith_n then_o be_v not_o that_o church_n the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o diverse_a false_a position_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v for_o first_o the_o same_o believe_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o descend_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o namely_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o canon_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n fast_n praiex_v for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o such_o like_o second_o it_o believe_v all_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a as_o for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o give_v power_n to_o cutthroat_n to_o kill_v king_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o uncle_n to_o marry_v his_o niece_n with_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o such_o like_a three_o that_o church_n beléeve_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o breviary_n and_o missale_n as_o for_o example_n the_o story_n or_o rather_o legend_n of_o saint_n christopher_n saint_n george_n saint_n catherine_n and_o such_o like_a final_o the_o same_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v determine_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o among_o such_o tradition_n determination_n and_o legend_n there_o be_v diverse_a both_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a fable_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v determine_v and_o may_v also_o determine_v false_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n at_o large_a rom._n large_a lib._n 4._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n and_o can_v be_v deny_v unless_o robert_n parson_n can_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o legend_n be_v true_a which_o to_o he_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n argument_n 14_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n habet_fw-la urbes_fw-la legis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o evangelii_fw-la say_v saint_n 1._o saint_n in_o mich._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o hierome_n and_o again_o non_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la he_o 7._o he_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 7._o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o fly_v to_o man_n commandment_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n s._n 18._o s._n lib._n 19_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 18._o augustine_n also_o concure_v with_o he_o and_o say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o of_o other_o report_n he_o say_v she_o doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o will_v she_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o also_o from_o scripture_n fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o be_v much_o sour_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o mixture_n of_o popish_a and_o jewish_a ceremony_n devise_v and_o establish_v by_o man_n final_o the_o same_o do_v rather_o or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o soon_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o the_o pope_n stapleton_n place_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n

call_v rome_n under_o the_o pope_n false_a and_o wicked_a babylon_n gia_n roma_n say_v he_o hor_o '_o babylonia_n fals'eria_fw-la his_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o salzburg_n auentin_n lib._n 7._o michael_n cesenas_n petrus_n blesensis_n and_o other_o and_o so_o guilty_a be_v the_o romanist_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o either_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n or_o else_o they_o give_v out_o such_o vain_a construction_n of_o it_o as_o neither_o satisfy_v themselves_o nor_o other_o argument_n 63_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o worship_v s._n peter_n nor_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o do_v s._n peter_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n or_o to_o have_v his_o pantofle_n kiss_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v worship_v the_o pope_n and_o call_v he_o a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o spouse_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o modrusa_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n cry_v out_o to_o leo_n the_o ten_o te_fw-la beatissime_fw-la leo_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la other_o bear_v he_o on_o their_o shoulder_n other_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o other_o lead_v his_o palfrey_n other_o kiss_v his_o foot_n argument_n 64_o the_o true_a church_n do_v always_o reverent_o think_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o according_o do_v she_o use_v they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o holy_a thing_n be_v respective_o and_o reverent_o to_o be_v use_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o think_v nor_o beléeve_v reverent_o nor_o use_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o respective_o as_o the_o holiness_n and_o gravity_n of_o such_o thing_n require_v one_o pope_n cast_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o fire_n hildebrandus_fw-la say_v 7._o say_v in_o vita_fw-la gragor_n 7._o beno_n sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la responsa_fw-la divina_fw-la contra_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la quaerens_fw-la iniecit_fw-la igni_fw-la pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la cast_v one_o agnus_n dei_fw-la into_o the_o water_n of_o tybre_n 5._o tybre_n in_o vita_fw-la de_fw-fr pio_n 5._o and_o another_o into_o the_o fire_n cresciuto_fw-mi il_fw-fr tevere_a say_v hierome_n catena_n pio_n vi_fw-la gittò_fw-la un_fw-it '_o agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o il_fw-it fuoco_fw-it appreso_fw-it in_o una_fw-la casa_fw-la piena_fw-it di_fw-it fieno_fw-la vi_fw-la si_fw-la gitto_fw-la un_fw-fr altero_fw-la all_o papist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n affirm_v that_o if_o a_o dog_n or_o hog_n or_o mouse_n eat_v a_o consecrate_v host_n he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o proper_o the_o conspirator_n that_o be_v suborn_v by_o sixtus_n quartus_fw-la to_o kill_v laurence_n and_o julian_n de_fw-fr medici_n be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dato_n signo_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v lib._n geograph_n 5._o volateran_n cum_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la when_o the_o pope_n ride_v abroad_o he_o send_v his_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la before_o with_o the_o baggage_n and_o with_o the_o base_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n as_o mouluc_n in_o a_o treatise_n direct_v to_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n declare_v final_o albeit_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n yet_o do_v the_o pope_n make_v cross_n on_o their_o slipper_n to_o show_v what_o base_a reckon_n they_o make_v of_o their_o religion_n argument_n 65_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n of_o beléeve_v and_o faithful_a people_n and_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n require_v in_o her_o follower_n no_o more_o to_o make_v they_o her_o true_a member_n but_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o romish_a faith_n outward_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o sacrament_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la pars_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la non_fw-la putamus_fw-la requiri_fw-la ullam_fw-la internam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n so_o by_o his_o account_n the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o heretic_n and_o most_o wicked_a person_n so_o they_o make_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o such_o can_v not_o be_v part_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n argument_n 66_o 18._o 66_o matth._n 18._o whosoever_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o excommunicate_v christian_a prince_n and_o stir_v up_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o debase_v holy_a scripture_n and_o set_v up_o uncerteine_a and_o false_a tradition_n and_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n idolatry_n and_o heresy_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v account_v a_o publican_n nor_o a_o heathen_a man_n but_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o follower_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o papist_n will_v deny_v perhaps_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n but_o the_o wicked_a excommunication_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o denounce_v against_o henry_n the_o 8._o k._n of_o england_n of_o pius_n 5._o &_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la against_o her_o majesty_n and_o of_o other_o pope_n against_o other_o prince_n and_o the_o stir_n that_o have_v ensue_v of_o they_o do_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v author_n of_o rebellion_n the_o rest_n we_o have_v already_o touch_v and_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a prove_v hereafter_o argument_n 67_o ecclesiae_fw-la 67_o lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bellarmine_n confess_v and_o all_o papist_n agree_v with_o he_o first_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o maintain_v catholic_a doctrine_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o be_v most_o ancient_a sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la say_v he_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la antiquior_fw-la est_fw-la qùam_fw-la falsa_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o same_o shall_v always_o continue_v ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n 4._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la debet_fw-la amplecti_fw-la omne_fw-la tempora_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omne_fw-la loca_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la omne_fw-la hominum_fw-la genera_fw-la 5._o that_o it_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n certain_a and_o continual_a 6._o that_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n sexta._fw-it nota_fw-la say_v bellar._n est_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la 7._o that_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v the_o part_n unite_v among_o themselves_o septima_fw-la nota_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la unio_fw-la membrorum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la capite_fw-la 8._o they_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a 9_o that_o it_o be_v effectual_a 10._o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o docttrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v bellar._n habet_fw-la doctores_fw-la sanctos_fw-la 11._o that_o the_o same_o be_v adorn_v with_o miracle_n &_o prophecy_n 12._o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a and_o final_o that_o such_o as_o have_v favour_v the_o church_n have_v prosperous_a success_n and_o such_o as_o disfavour_v it_o evil_a success_n and_o unhappy_a end_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v neither_o call_v catholic_a of_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v the_o same_o ancient_a the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o establish_v but_o since_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o first_o father_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o enact_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n florence_n &_o trent_n nor_o have_v the_o romish_a church_n any_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o continue_v see_v the_o same_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o determination_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v there_o any_o certainty_n for_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o say_v papae_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr auserribilit_fw-la papae_fw-la gerson_n and_o his_o decree_n do_v oftentimes_o alter_v bohemos_n alter_v epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n nicholas_n of_o cusia_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o god_n do_v

alter_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o publish_v decretales_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o that_o one_o destroy_v that_o which_o another_o build_v and_o contrariwise_o 4._o it_o be_v plain_a impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v free_a will_n and_o work_n sacrament_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o such_o like_a point_n be_v always_o teach_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o shall_v appear_v by_o diverse_a particulars_n where_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o catholic_n 5._o that_o church_n have_v no_o certain_a nor_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o adversary_n know_v who_o succeed_v peter_n nor_o what_o bishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n succeed_v one_o another_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a bishop_n a_o long_a time_n want_v due_a election_n and_o ordination_n and_o relinquish_a utter_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o see_v have_v be_v often_o interrupt_v by_o long_a vacation_n distraction_n by_o schism_n intrusion_n of_o dame_n joane_n into_o the_o popedom_n 6_o we_o shall_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o bellar._n can_v show_v the_o decretales_fw-la to_o consent_n with_o paul_n epistle_n or_o to_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n 7._o the_o papist_n have_v not_o only_o overthrow_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n in_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n but_o also_o his_o regal_a and_o priestly_a function_n appoint_v a_o new_a government_n never_o establish_v by_o he_o and_o erect_v a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n furthermore_o that_o church_n not_o only_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o distract_v by_o schism_n but_o also_o be_v much_o distract_v by_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o schoolman_n monk_n and_o friar_n in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o go_v no_o further_o appear_v both_o by_o dionysus_n carthusianus_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n &_o josephus_n angle_n his_o flores_n doctorum_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n disputation_n wherein_o he_o allege_v in_o every_o point_n diverse_a opinion_n 8._o their_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o holy_a stand_v more_o on_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n than_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o establish_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o saint_n depart_v and_o of_o image_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n 9_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v without_o effect_n be_v uphold_v with_o lie_n fable_n fraud_n fire_n and_o sword_n and_o not_o be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o stand_v 10._o gregory_n the_o 9_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a ambitious_a man_n of_o boniface_n the_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o seek_v rather_o to_o rule_v by_o force_n than_o religion_n clement_n the_o 5._o be_v a_o notorious_a adulterer_n as_o vrsperg_n as_o villani_n &_o vrsperg_n story_n write_v john_n the_o 22._o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o a_o ambitious_a man_n yet_o be_v these_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n for_o as_o for_o friar_n and_o monk_n they_o may_v prate_v their_o pleasure_n but_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n 11._o the_o report_n of_o romish_a miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o but_o lie_v and_o fable_n and_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o their_o legend_n 12._o bellarmine_n shall_v never_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v true_a final_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n in_o most_o of_o their_o attempt_n have_v have_v no_o good_a success_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o great_a protector_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n die_v discontent_n to_o say_v no_o more_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o friar_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o other_o massacrer_n come_v to_o violent_a end_n contrariwise_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o maintain_v true_a christian_n against_o all_o the_o force_n and_o ambuscadae_n of_o their_o enemy_n by_o small_a mean_n if_o then_o bellarmine_n say_v true_a the_o romish_a church_n will_v prove_v no_o true_a church_n argument_n 68_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o convince_a not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o 5._o of_o relect._n doct_n princip_n contron_n 1._o q._n 5._o stapleton_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v universal_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o have_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a succession_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o disagree_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o dissent_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v plant_v christian_n religion_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a form_n of_o government_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o temptation_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sound_a and_o intiere_a and_o also_o show_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_a &_o pure_a from_o corruption_n and_o final_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o blundr_a relectis_fw-la blundr_a princip_n doctrinal_a relectis_fw-la stapleton_n not_o only_o confess_v but_o after_o his_o rude_a and_o most_o odious_a and_o tedious_a fashion_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v jerusalem_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n now_o be_v like_a to_o old_a rome_n robert_n parsous_n shall_v do_v we_o a_o special_a favour_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v with_o his_o glorious_a cardinal_n mass_n priest_n mitre_a prelate_n idle_a monk_n lie_v friar_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o law_n faith_n sacrament_n ceremony_n and_o other_o matter_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o may_v do_v well_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o latter_a scholastical_a &_o decretaline_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v be_v universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o rock_n of_o succession_n of_o pope_n upon_o which_o our_o adversary_n build_v so_o large_a conclusion_n ecclesiae_fw-la conclusion_n lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n &_o de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n for_o never_o shall_v the_o pope_n agent_n be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v certain_a or_o continue_v without_o interruption_n it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o diverse_a from_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o popery_n albeit_o all_o dissent_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o diverse_a schism_n further_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v that_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v not_o plant_v but_o rather_o root_v out_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o diverse_a place_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n have_v corrupt_v it_o with_o diverse_a novelty_n and_o heresy_n final_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_a abrogate_a ancient_a canon_n and_o change_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church_n government_n but_o also_o corrupt_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o add_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n determination_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o fancy_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n therefore_o prevail_a against_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n argument_n 69_o here_o we_o will_v also_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o bristol_n a_o man_n as_o the_o adversary_n imagine_v well_o see_v in_o motive_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n he_o motive_n he_o bristowe_v motive_n commend_v that_o for_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o which_o abhor_v all_o novelty_n heresy_n and_o

idolatry_n and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n most_o certain_a tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o teach_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o make_v subject_n obedient_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o continue_v but_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a which_o embrace_v uncerteine_a tradition_n and_o apocryphal_a scripture_n with_o equal_a affection_n to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o which_o receive_v all_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n albeit_o they_o contain_v doctrine_n neither_o apostolical_a nor_o general_a second_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n abhor_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n nor_o novelty_n three_o in_o diverse_a discourse_n against_o bellarmine_n i_o have_v show_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n have_v neither_o ground_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n nor_o father_n thereby_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o popish_a tradition_n be_v most_o vain_a uncerteine_a and_o superstitious_a four_o the_o way_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v be_v broad_a and_o easy_a for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o hear_v mass_n and_o to_o eat_v fish_n and_o to_o confess_v sin_n and_o to_o observe_v diverse_a external_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o small_a thing_n papist_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v fift_o we_o find_v that_o all_o the_o rebellion_n of_o england_n ireland_n and_o france_n have_v whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seditious_a jebusite_n and_o canaanite_n and_o mass_n priest_n neither_o will_n ever_o rebellion_n be_v root_v out_o unless_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o pope_n be_v repress_v and_o their_o parasite_n teach_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o liege_n prince_n six_o what_o certainty_n in_o judgement_n can_v the_o papist_n have_v that_o depend_v upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o blind_a unlearned_a and_o wicked_a pope_n final_o we_o see_v antichrist_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n to_o fall_v to_o confusion_n who_o then_o do_v not_o expect_v and_o believe_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o antichrist_n state_n further_o bristol_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v rise_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o ever_o visible_a and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n in_o popish_a prelate_n sacrifice_v priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o adherent_n who_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o popish_a decretal_n and_o mince_v scholastical_a distinction_n as_o fine_a weave_v as_o any_o spider_n web_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n creep_v out_o by_o little_a and_o little_a out_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o apostolical_a doctrine_n embrace_v apostatical_a and_o light_a fancy_n and_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man_n belly_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v depart_v from_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o also_o whore_n be_v open_o maintain_v &_o cutthroat_n by_o reward_n incite_v to_o kill_v and_o poison_v prince_n and_o a_o way_n to_o all_o perjury_n and_o vice_n by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n open_v how_o then_o can_v any_o call_v this_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n final_o he_o that_o expect_v truth_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n shall_v be_v gull_v with_o fable_n and_o he_o that_o call_v rome_n a_o mother_n can_v be_v content_a for_o gain_v to_o call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n his_o mother_n argument_n 70_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o allow_v the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n or_o the_o extravagants_n or_o rule_v of_o chancery_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o proceed_v but_o in_o these_o law_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v diverse_a rule_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o thereby_o govern_v her_o proceed_n argument_n 71_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n clerk_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o subjection_n of_o prince_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o clerk_n be_v quite_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o princess_n power_n as_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o that_o argument_n by_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o all_o his_o wit_n endevour_v to_o prove_v argument_n 72_o the_o true_a church_n never_o baptize_v bell_n nor_o hold_v monk_n cowl_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o baptism_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o the_o 51._o the_o gravam_fw-la 51._o german_n in_o their_o grievance_n declare_v baptize_v bell_n and_o compare_v the_o entrance_n into_o monkish_a profession_n with_o baptism_n argument_n 73_o final_o never_o be_v christ_n church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n within_o any_o kingdom_n govern_v by_o a_o archpriest_n and_o certain_a seditious_a jebusite_n mass_n priest_n and_o such_o like_a vermin_n howsoever_o than_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o other_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o late_o devise_v fancy_n if_o when_o the_o papist_n do_v recommend_v unto_o we_o their_o old_a religion_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v and_o which_o the_o apostolical_a and_o most_o ancient_a christian_n receive_v and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v not_o vary_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n cré_v and_o other_o cré_v either_o set_v out_o by_o athanasius_n or_o the_o most_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o old_a religion_n they_o mean_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v either_o establish_v by_o late_a pope_n or_o take_v up_o by_o lewd_a custom_n and_o uncerteine_a tradition_n the_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o ancient_a yet_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v new_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o old_a religion_n for_o as_o ignatius_n say_v philadelph_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n sometime_o antiquitas_fw-la mea_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o ancestry_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v both_o ancient_a &_o most_o true_a id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v martion_n say_v lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la martion_n tertullian_n id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la if_o they_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o brag_v can_v prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n then_o will_v we_o indeed_o confess_v it_o be_v ancient_a if_o they_o can_v than_o we_o must_v say_v to_o they_o as_o ocean_n as_o epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n hierome_n say_v to_o one_o in_o his_o time_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n say_v he_o quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la why_o do_v they_o produce_v article_n of_o faith_n unknowen_a to_o the_o apostle_n nay_o why_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unheard_a of_o will_v they_o have_v that_o account_v old_a which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o receive_v they_o will_v so_o 35._o so_o contra._n haeres_fw-la c._n 35._o but_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n do_v call_v he_o a_o true_a catholic_a that_o do_v only_o believe_v and_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n do_v universal_o believe_v quicquid_fw-la say_v he_o universaliter_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la credendumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n will_v hold_v all_o the_o religion_n which_o now_o

they_o profess_v their_o religion_n will_v never_o prove_v ancient_a nor_o catholic_a not_o ancient_a for_o that_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n argument_n 1_o first_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v no_o perfect_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o with_o equal_a affection_n embrace_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o canonical_a scripture_n 12._o scripture_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 12._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o whole_a rule_n dico_fw-la secundò_fw-la say_v he_o scripturam_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la facta_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la esse_fw-la tamen_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la totalem_fw-la sed_fw-la partialem_fw-la 1._o partialem_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n princip_n li._n 7._o c._n 1._o stapleton_n beside_o scripture_n frame_v a_o new_a rule_n which_o he_o call_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o 3._o the_o 2._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n he_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n likewise_o the_o father_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n sufficiunt_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ac_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspitatae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la say_v idola_fw-la say_v lib._n contr_n idola_fw-la athanasius_n ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la indicationem_fw-la basil_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we confess_v say_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v scripture_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o matter_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n he_o mean_v in_o question_n of_o faith_n cum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la omnium_fw-la exactissimam_fw-la trutinam_fw-la gnomonem_fw-la &_o regulam_fw-la divinarum_fw-la legum_fw-la assertionem_fw-la say_v 13._o say_v in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corinth_n homil_n 13._o chrysostome_n oro_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la relinquatis_fw-la quid_fw-la huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la videatur_fw-la &_o the_o his_o a_o scripture_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la inquirite_fw-la tertullian_n write_v against_o hermogenes_n say_v that_o he_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n and_o saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christian_n c._n 9_o augustine_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n clear_o propound_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n most_o derogatory_n it_o be_v to_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a canon_n or_o half_o a_o rule_n or_o maim_a doctrine_n as_o the_o papi_v late_o have_v begin_v to_o teach_v argument_n 2_o they_o have_v make_v the_o book_n of_o tobia_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la machabey_v and_o such_o fragment_n of_o book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n equal_a to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o writing_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n now_o of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o papist_n but_o new_a and_o no_o way_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o these_o book_n be_v never_o allow_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n time_n nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n allow_v they_o gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n lib._n 19_o c._n 16._o direct_o affirm_v the_o book_n of_o machabeis_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v solomon_n say_v in_o proverb_n solomon_n hierome_n sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la he_o say_v paralip_n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n paralip_n also_o where_o controversy_n be_v concern_v apocryphal_a writing_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o do_v augustine_n so_o make_v they_o canonical_a as_o he_o repute_v they_o equal_a to_o other_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n lib._n 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 36._o &_o conrra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o nay_o sixtus_n senensis_n albeit_o he_o make_v all_o these_o book_n canonical_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o give_v to_o all_o equal_a authority_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o allow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n see_v that_o they_o have_v innovate_v the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n argument_n 3_o they_o have_v also_o make_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n authentical_a contrary_a not_o only_o to_o reason_n see_v it_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o the_o original_a book_n but_o also_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o clement_n the_o 8._o but_o also_o to_o antiquity_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n always_o prefer_v the_o original_a book_n in_o matter_n of_o difference_n before_o translation_n argument_n 4_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n 4._o trent_n sess_n 4._o determine_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v interpret_v they_o against_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n hold_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n end_n by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o act_n be_v altogether_o new_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o eastern_a or_o african_a church_n be_v forbid_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o expound_v scripture_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o we_o find_v that_o no_o interpretation_n be_v more_o absurd_a than_o they_o or_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o example_n may_v appear_v in_o these_o two_o point_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o make_v grave_v image_n to_o worship_v they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n interprete_v these_o word_n so_o galant_o that_o man_n may_v both_o make_v grave_v image_n and_o worship_v they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v bibiten_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la but_o the_o romanistes_n turn_v it_o contrary_n and_o will_v have_v no_o communicantes_fw-la to_o drink_n of_o the_o lord_n cup_n but_o the_o priest_n only_o argument_n 5_o in_o time_n past_o romana_fw-la past_o dist_n 15._o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o legend_n of_o quiricus_n &_o julitta_n and_o george_n the_o 8._o book_n of_o clement_n the_o act_n of_o tecla_n and_o paul_n the_o book_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o such_o like_a the_o act_n also_o of_o siluestre_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o writing_n concern_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v doubt_v of_o but_o now_o these_o legend_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o romish_a tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n place_v in_o equal_a rank_n with_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v it_o not_o then_o apparent_a that_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o romish_a tradition_n be_v lay_v upon_o fable_n and_o of_o late_a invention_n argument_n 6_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n 1._o stone_n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o jeremy_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o now_o bellar._n teachech_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stapleton_n doubt_v not_o to_o praefat_fw-la to_o de_fw-fr doctr_n princip_n in_o praefat_fw-la say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o 19_o and_o cancanonicis_n do_v 19_o gratian_n like_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doubt_v not_o to_o reckon_v the_o pope_n decretale_a epistle_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n argument_n 7_o stapleton_n

grant_v that_o any_o be_v save_v jumble_v catholic_a and_o roman_a together_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jebusite_n of_o bordeaux_n by_o canisius_n catechism_n translate_v into_o spanish_a by_o hierome_n campos_n bristowe_v 12._o motive_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n cochlaeus_fw-la hist_o hussit_fw-la lib._n 11._o argument_n 15_o the_o papist_n also_o to_o fit_v their_o new_a fantasy_n have_v coin_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n conjoin_v in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o definition_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v show_v in_o any_o authentical_a writer_n nor_o prove_v by_o any_o good_a argument_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o profess_v the_o faith_n outward_o and_o to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n and_o to_o live_v in_o subjection_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o all_o christian_n have_v ever_o live_v in_o subjection_n of_o romish_a bishop_n not_o that_o for_o that_o most_o wicked_a person_n and_o atheist_n and_o heretic_n may_v make_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v judas_n and_o live_v in_o outward_a subjection_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o this_o for_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n in_o time_n past_o be_v never_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la if_o robert_n parson_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o produce_v three_o or_o four_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n whereto_o these_o church_n yield_v obedience_n argument_n 16_o the_o ancient_a father_n beléeve_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o true_a beléever_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o so_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n account_v no_o licentious_a liver_n true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la putandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la mali_fw-la say_v s._n ult._n s._n lib._n 2._o contr_n lit_fw-fr petil_o c._n ult._n augustine_n esse_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quia_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la eius_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la participes_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o second_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o christians_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v 51._o say_v in_o psal_n 51._o hilary_n &_o omnes_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sectatores_fw-la likewise_o sacrament_n likewise_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o christian_a be_v faith_n and_o both_o these_o point_n i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v against_o 7._o against_o lib._n the_o eccles_n part_n vat_fw-la &_o sedec_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o bellarmine_n but_o the_o papist_n if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o 2._o to_o lib._n the_o eccles_n mi●it_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o part_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n albeit_o he_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o any_o inward_a virtue_n so_o that_o by_o his_o confession_n the_o romish_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o infidel_n atheist_n sodomite_n and_o abominable_a person_n argument_n 17_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o reverence_v the_o apostle_n canon_n but_o the_o late_a romish_a church_n do_v not_o much_o regard_v they_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o the_o 5.9_o and_o 31._o canon_n which_o be_v not_o now_o observe_v ex_fw-la 84._o apostolicis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la say_v 105._o say_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-la sacror_fw-la hom_n continent_n c._n 105._o michael_n medina_n quos_fw-la clemens_n romanus_n pontifex_fw-la &_o eorundem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipulus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coegit_fw-la vix_fw-la sex_n aut_fw-la octo_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la obseruat_fw-la likewise_o martin_n perez_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n de_fw-fr autorit_fw-fr can_v apost_n say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n which_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n be_v not_o full_o observe_v argument_n 18_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o use_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o angel_n saint_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n neither_o be_v christian_n enjoin_v in_o time_n past_a to_o say_v confiteor_fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la beato_fw-la michaeli_n archangelo_fw-la beato_fw-la joanni_fw-la baptistae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_fw-la petro_n &_o paulo_n omnibúsque_fw-la sanctis_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n say_v in_o every_o mass_n nay_o in_o ancient_a chrysostomi_n ancient_a in_o missa_fw-la jacobi_n marci_n basilij_fw-la chrysostomi_n missal_n this_o form_n be_v not_o find_v argument_n 19_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n clerk_n in_o ancient_a time_n give_v absolution_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o missale_n of_o rome_n nor_o say_v misereatur_fw-la tui_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o dimissis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la tuis_fw-la perducat_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la for_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v the_o key_n to_o boy_n and_o prefer_v the_o scholar_n before_o the_o master_n argument_n 20_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n also_o set_v out_o by_o fidei_fw-la by_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o super_fw-la forma_fw-la profess_v fidei_fw-la pius_n the_o four_o wherein_o all_o that_o take_v degree_n in_o school_n or_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o admit_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a sense_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v original_a sin_n justice_n of_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o other_o point_n there_o establish_v be_v new_a and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 21_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o ancient_a father_n never_o use_v to_o leave_v out_o that_o commandment_n that_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n like_v to_o god_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n know_v itself_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o their_o little_a catechism_n put_v before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o diverse_a other_o campos_fw-la other_o catechism_n de_fw-fr hieronymode_fw-fr campos_fw-la book_n do_v leave_v the_o same_o quite_o out_o argument_n 22_o in_o ancient_a time_n christian_n beléeve_v that_o all_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o collect_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o pronounce_v all_o accurse_a 3_o accurse_a deut._n 27._o &_o galat._n 3_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o all_o thing_n 5._o thing_n 1._o john_n 5._o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v express_o that_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o most_o imperfect_a and_o uncertain_a rule_n but_o the_o 46._o the_o consur_n colon_n f._n 46._o papist_n of_o late_a time_n affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n not_o to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o hart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n argument_n 23_o ancient_a christian_n beléeve_v that_o concupiscence_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o apostle_n also_o do_v call_v concupiscence_n in_o himself_o be_v now_o regenerate_v sin_n and_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v so_o see_v we_o be_v by_o the_o 6._o the_o deut._n 6._o law_n of_o god_n bind_v to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o hart_n all_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o strength_n saint_n hierome_n 1_o hierome_n in_o amos_n 1_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o think_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o saint_n 27._o saint_n lib._n 2._o contr_n faust_n manich._n c._n 27._o augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v desire_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n but_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n decré_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n argument_n 24_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v that_o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o

argument_n 10_o the_o romanist_n haeret_fw-la romanist_n c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la adjudge_v all_o to_o be_v heretic_n which_o teach_v and_o hold_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n determine_v and_o hold_v and_o common_o they_o condemn_v all_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o pope_n determination_n concern_v faith_n but_o catholic_n make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o squire_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o 28._o our_o matth._n 28._o saviour_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n in_o charge_n to_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o those_o that_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o such_o as_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n yea_o albeit_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a argument_n 11_o the_o romanist_n do_v aswell_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o 4._o upon_o council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o papist_n must_v aswell_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o legend_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o aswell_o must_v they_o believe_v the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n as_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n dominike_n and_o other_o brave_a romish_a saint_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o these_o as_o they_o hold_v be_v tradition_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v confirm_v by_o diverse_a decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n to_o this_o effect_n write_v 15._o write_v c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n and_o say_v gesta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la recipimus_fw-la but_o true_a catholic_n have_v more_o certain_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v much_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v such_o fable_n nay_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v much_o mislike_v these_o fabulous_a legend_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o dante_n a_o italian_a poet_n cant._n 29._o and_o laurence_n valla_n in_o his_o treatise_n contra_fw-la donationem_fw-la constantini_n argument_n 12_o the_o papist_n allow_v the_o legend_n of_o s._n george_n s._n christopher_n s._n catherine_n abgarus_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n head_n and_o diverse_a such_o like_a as_o contain_v old_a tradition_n but_o true_a catholic_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o such_o fable_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n nay_o gratian_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 15._o of_o c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n do_v condemn_v the_o legend_n of_o george_n of_o cyricus_n and_o julitta_n abgarus_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a argument_n 13_o alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la say_v doctrine_n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctrine_n stapleton_n eorúmue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la that_o be_v other_o beside_o christ_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o determination_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o i_o as_o a_o foundation_n the_o rest_n also_o beléeve_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o determination_n concern_v faith_n must_v needs_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o true_a catholic_n build_v their_o say_v only_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n argument_n 14_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a catholic_n keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n without_o addition_n and_o alteration_n and_o avoid_v all_o profane_a novelty_n the_o 1_o the_o galat._n 1_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v catholicorum_n hoc_fw-la ferè_fw-la proprium_fw-la say_v 34._o say_v adverse_a hare_n c._n 34._o vincentius_n deposita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o commissa_fw-la seruare_fw-la damnare_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la annunciaverit_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o papist_n have_v alter_v the_o apostolic_a and_o ancient_a father_n faith_n and_o have_v add_v diverse_a point_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v verify_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o do_v great_o wrong_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o call_v they_o catholic_n argument_n 15_o true_a catholic_n believe_v in_o god_n only_o i'faith_o say_v the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n de_n divin_v non_fw-la inib._fw-la c._n 7._o dionyse_n say_v that_o faith_n have_v for_o his_o object_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o ever_o be_v truth_n and_o every_o catholic_a rehearse_v his_o belief_n say_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o papist_n after_o a_o sort_n believe_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o pray_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o they_o how_o do_v they_o call_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o why_o do_v they_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v that_o their_o confession_n be_v sincere_a and_o true_a if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o saint_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n gracorum_n church_n in_o o●usc_n contra_fw-la errores_fw-la gracorum_n thomas_n aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinct_n say_v he_o inhaerere_fw-la determinationi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la fummi_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o in_o his_o quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v with_o he_o also_o concur_v fides_fw-la concur_v summa_fw-la silu_a in_o verb._n fides_fw-la silvester_n prierius_n he_o say_v also_o further_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a omne_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la argument_n 16_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n so_o be_v he_o also_o true_a man_n and_o have_v a_o body_n like_a to_o we_o in_o height_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n and_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n be_v as_o do_v our_o body_n we_o must_v believe_v say_v s._n divinitatis_fw-la s._n de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la augustine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v invisible_a incorporeal_a and_o incircumscriptible_a but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a corporeal_a and_o local_a 4._o local_a contr._n eutychem_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n illud_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v dialog_n 2._o theodoret_n habet_fw-la priorem_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la &_o circumscriptionem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v 5._o say_v ad_fw-la thrasymund_n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o fulgentius_n si_fw-mi verum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la loco_fw-la potest_fw-la utique_fw-la contineri_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n do_v assign_v to_o christ_n such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o circumscriptible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o have_v the_o dimension_n of_o height_n breadth_n and_o depth_n such_o as_o a_o man_n body_n by_o nature_n have_v nor_o be_v continue_v to_o itself_o as_o all_o body_n be_v but_o want_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n neither_o catholic_n nor_o christian_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v either_o that_o err_v in_o thing_n so_o material_a argument_n 17_o every_o catholic_a christian_a beléeve_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n true_a body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o there_o remain_v and_o shall_v remain_v until_o his_o come_n again_o he_o 16._o he_o john_n 16._o tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o 12._o another_o john_n 12._o place_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o his_o

pain_n as_o if_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 25._o chap._n of_o saint_n matth._n shall_v not_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n or_o as_o if_o that_o sin_n that_o bring_v condemnation_n upon_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o sensible_a pain_n or_o as_o if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o place_n in_o hell_n without_o sensible_a pain_n or_o final_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n fire_n saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orig_n animae_fw-la c._n 9_o augustine_n certes_o say_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a 3._o damn_a lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la c._n 3._o fulgentius_n likewise_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v sustain_v endless_a punishment_n and_o 16._o and_o lib._n 8._o moral_n c._n 16._o gregory_n the_o first_o hold_v that_o such_o shall_v endure_v the_o perpetual_a torment_n of_o hell_n argument_n 32_o martin_n ab_fw-la aspilcueta_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n 11._o say_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o catholic_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n argument_n 33_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o man_n have_v grace_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o their_o own_o act_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o confirmation_n by_o order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n man_n receive_v charity_n for_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v justify_v exopere_fw-la operato_fw-la for_o this_o do_v bellarmine_n dispute_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la effectu_fw-la sacrament_n cap._n 3._o and_o 14._o and_o other_o chapter_n follow_v which_o doctrine_n if_o they_o do_v prove_v than_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la let_v he_o take_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o popedom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o catholic_a argument_n 34_o the_o jebusite_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o colein_n teach_v that_o the_o regenerate_v after_o baptism_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o it_o follow_v necessary_o of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o they_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v both_o unjust_a and_o just_a at_o one_o time_n but_o the_o cathotike_a faith_n be_v otherwise_o s._n john_n say_v that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o other_o scripture_n signify_v 20._o signify_v proverb_n 20._o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v his_o hart_n be_v clean_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o venial_a sin_n which_o the_o papist_n say_v may_v be_v do_v away_o without_o repentance_n for_o s._n pelagian_n s._n lib._n 2._o advers_a pelagian_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o most_o just_a man_n in_o some_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o every_o man_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n argument_n 35_o papist_n teach_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o with_o holy_a water_n and_o without_o repentance_n and_o deserve_v not_o death_n but_o no_o catholic_a ever_o teach_v or_o think_v so_o for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o christ_n blood_n we_o be_v purge_v and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o rom._n he_o declare_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o galat._n 3._o that_o such_o as_o transgress_v god_n law_n be_v accurse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n argument_n 36_o they_o 204._o they_o censur_fw-fr colon._n f._n 204._o teach_v also_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o catholic_n know_v that_o those_o that_o so_o teach_v confound_v law_n and_o gospel_n and_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o 1._o he_o rom._n 1._o teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n do_v take_v from_o we_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n if_o that_o promise_n life_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o perfect_o fulfil_v god_n commandment_n argument_n 37_o they_o do_v also_o much_o derogate_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n where_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o benet_n of_o nursia_n francis_n dominike_n ignatius_n loyola_n and_o diverse_a other_o founder_n of_o monkish_a and_o friar-like_a order_n do_v show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n and_o hold_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o do_v it_o true_a catholic_n certes_o never_o maintain_v any_o such_o fantasy_n nor_o allow_v any_o such_o order_n which_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o all_o these_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v their_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n argument_n 38_o of_o say_v they_o speak_v think_v and_o write_v very_o base_o for_o they_o hold_v first_o that_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a assent_n and_o require_v neither_o firm_a hope_n nor_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o make_v it_o true_o christian_n second_o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o also_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n three_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o ground_v upon_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o also_o upon_o tradition_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o if_o they_o firm_o hold_v and_o vary_v not_o then_o must_v they_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v no_o less_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o lousy_a legend_n and_o lie_v and_o erroneous_a decretal_n of_o pope_n than_o to_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n but_o true_a catholic_n have_v always_o beléeve_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n rom._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n beléeve_v that_o 3_o that_o john_n 3_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 5._o and_o rom._n 5._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n further_o the_o apostle_n 10._o apostle_n rom._n 10._o teach_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n betwixt_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o deceivable_a doctrine_n of_o pope_n decretal_n argument_n 39_o they_o teach_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o catholic_n have_v always_o take_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v erroneous_a for_o how_o can_v one_o virtue_n be_v the_o form_n of_o another_o again_o see_v matter_n and_o form_n be_v part_n in_o natural_a body_n be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o quality_n that_o rather_o resemble_v form_n than_o matter_n three_o if_o justify_v faith_n be_v always_o form_v with_o charity_n then_o can_v not_o faith_n work_v of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o form_n from_o whence_o action_n procee_v and_o not_o matter_n but_o the_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n rom._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o ephes_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n hereupon_o 3._o hereupon_o lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o cyprian_n say_v that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v just_a argument_n 40_o they_o 13._o they_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we c._n 13._o attribute_v our_o first_o justice_n to_o faith_n and_o other_o preparation_n as_o for_o example_n fear_n hope_v love_n repentance_n a_o purpose_n of_o new_a life_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o principal_a form_n and_o beauty_n of_o our_o justice_n they_o place_n in_o charity_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o call_v our_o second_o justice_n but_o true_a catholic_n do_v otherwise_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o justice_n the_o 1._o the_o 1._o cor._n 1._o apostle_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v justification_n unto_o we_o and_o 3_o and_o rom._n 3._o &_o gal._n 2._o &_o 3_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o

a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictatas_fw-la etc._n etc._n pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la scilicet_fw-la haec_fw-la synodus_fw-la and_o afterward_o they_o pronounce_v al●_n curse_v lib._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o shall_v contemn_v the_o say_v tradition_n bellarmine_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o consort_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o another_o unwritten_a and_o that_o both_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a falsity_n to_o forge_v any_o part_n of_o a_o testament_n galat._n 3_o or_o to_o interline_v it_o or_o to_o add_v to_o it_o hominis_fw-la testamentum_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n nemo_fw-la spernit_fw-la aut_fw-la super_fw-la ordinat_fw-la that_o be_v no_o man_n add_v to_o a_o testament_n or_o take_v on_o he_o to_o superordinate_a or_o set_v down_o more_o then_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o testator_n will_n and_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o odious_a to_o add_v to_o god_n testament_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o pretend_a nuncupative_a addition_n to_o corrupt_a god_n write_v will_n and_o testament_n qui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la falsum_fw-la scripserit_fw-la signaverit_n recitaverit_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la say_v paulus_n l._n qui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la l._n cornel_n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la cuiusue_v dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la id_fw-la factum_fw-la erit_fw-la legis_fw-la corneliae_fw-la de_fw-la falsis_fw-la poena_fw-la damnatur_fw-la again_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la legatum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ascripserit_fw-la say_v africanus_n tenetur_fw-la poena_fw-la legis_fw-la corneliae_fw-la so_o if_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v add_v to_o god_n eternal_a testament_n any_o tradition_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n l._n siquis_fw-la legatum_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la l._n cornel_n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la and_o make_v they_o part_n of_o god_n testament_n or_o mean_v to_o receive_v benefit_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o legacy_n or_o authority_n by_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v the_o same_o be_v guilty_a of_o falsification_n falsification_n 5_o five_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v commit_v falsehood_n by_o make_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n authentical_a which_o differ_v in_o many_o point_n from_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n statuit_fw-la &_o declarat_fw-la say_v the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n speak_v of_o itself_o ut_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o vulgataeditio_fw-la quae_fw-la longo_fw-la tempore_fw-la tot_fw-la seculorum_fw-la usu_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la probata_fw-la est_fw-la sess_n 4._o in_fw-la pub_fw-la licis_fw-la lectionibus_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la praedicationibus_fw-la &_o expositionibus_fw-la pro_fw-la authentica_fw-la habeatur_fw-la now_o that_o this_o translation_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o original_a book_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o that_o by_o collation_n of_o both_o be_v apparent_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o isidorus_n clarius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o erasmus_n and_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o sometime_o confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o this_o be_v falsehood_n it_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o to_o exhibit_v a_o false_a copy_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v falsity_n it_o be_v also_o a_o notorious_a absurdity_n to_o prefer_v a_o translation_n or_o a_o copy_n before_o the_o original_n falsification_n 6_o six_o it_o be_v falsity_n to_o add_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o add_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o man_n but_o he_o shall_v fall_v within_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n cornelia_fw-la de_fw-la falsis_fw-la much_o less_o may_v a_o man_n add_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o scripture_n council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o but_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o falsification_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o two_o sort_n add_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o make_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o hierome_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n canonical_a and_o next_o by_o make_v the_o pope_n determination_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o stapletons_n discourse_n de_fw-la doctrinalibus_fw-la principijs_fw-la and_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o romanistes_n concern_v that_o argument_n neither_o have_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n any_o thing_n to_o allege_v in_o excuse_n of_o her_o falsity_n but_o that_o such_o book_n have_v sometime_o be_v account_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 47._o and_o s._n augustine_n and_o next_o that_o tradition_n have_v be_v much_o stand_v upon_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o s._n augustine_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v public_o read_v and_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o it_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o read_n of_o book_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o by_o tradition_n they_o mean_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o falsification_n 7_o 7._o either_o have_v sixtus_n quintus_fw-la or_o clement_n the_o 8._o egregious_o falsify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v out_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n we_o find_v in_o diverse_a place_n either_o manifest_a contradiction_n or_o at_o the_o least_o notorious_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o for_o example_n gen._n 4._o the_o clementine_n edition_n have_v in_o foribus_fw-la pettatum_fw-la aderit_fw-la in_o sixtus_n quintus_n his_o edition_n set_v out_o at_o louvain_n peccatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la aderit_fw-la gen._n 5._o v._n 3._o clement_n read_v genuit_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la sixtus_n have_v genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la contrariwise_o genes_n 1.27_o clement_n read_v creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la creavit_fw-la illum_fw-la and_o sixtus_n have_v creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n genes_n 9_o clement_n read_v de_fw-la manu_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o fratris_fw-la eius_fw-la requiram_fw-la sixtus_n have_v only_o &_o de_fw-fr manu_fw-la fratris_fw-la eius_fw-la requiram_fw-la exod._n 16._o clement_n read_v cur_n eduxistis_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o desertum_fw-la istud_fw-la sixtus_n contrariwise_o read_v cur_n induxistis_fw-la exod._n 23._o clement_n read_v victimae_fw-la meae_fw-la and_o sixtus_n victimae_fw-la tuus_fw-la levit._fw-la 27._o clement_n read_v iuxta_fw-la aestimationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la sixtus_n iuxta_fw-la aestimationem_fw-la svam_fw-la and_o it_o the_o 28._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n clement_n read_v non_fw-la vendetur_fw-la and_o sixtus_n non_fw-la veniet_fw-la deut._n 24._o clement_n read_v animam_fw-la opposuit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sixtus_n apposuit_fw-la tibi_fw-la deut._n 29.19_o clement_n read_v &_o absumat_fw-la ebria_fw-la sitientem_fw-la sixtus_n read_v assumat_fw-la ebria_fw-la sitientem_fw-la josue_n 11.19_o clement_n read_v non_fw-la fuit_fw-la civitas_fw-la quae_fw-la se_fw-la traderet_fw-la and_o sixtus_n quite_o contrary_a quae_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la traderet_fw-la 2._o reg._n 6._o v._n 13._o these_o word_n that_o be_v find_v in_o sixtus_n his_o edition_n dixitque_fw-la david_n ibo_fw-la &_o reducam_fw-la arcam_fw-la cum_fw-la benedictione_n in_o domum_fw-la meam_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o clement_n bible_n 2._o reg._n c._n 15.23_o clement_n read_v contra_fw-la viam_fw-la quae_fw-la respicit_fw-la ad_fw-la desertum_fw-la sixtus_n read_v contra_fw-la viam_fw-la olivae_fw-la 2._o reg._n 16.1_o clement_n have_v &_o utre_fw-la vini_fw-la sixtus_n read_v duobus_fw-la utribus_fw-la 3._o reg._n 7.9_o clement_n have_v extrinsecus_fw-la usque_fw-la sixtus_n intrinsecus_fw-la usque_fw-la 1._o paralip_n 8._o v._n ult._n clement_n read_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la centum_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la omnes_fw-la sixtus_n read_v ad_fw-la centum_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la millia_fw-la lib._n 1._o ezrae_fw-la c._n 2._o v._n 66._o clement_n read_v septingenti_fw-la triginta_fw-la sex_n sixtus_n sexcenti_fw-la triginta_fw-la sex_n sapientiae_fw-la c._n 2.11_o clement_n have_v sit_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la lex_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sixtus_n read_v lex_fw-la iniustitiae_fw-la eccles_n 8.8_o clement_n read_v in_o g●udium_fw-la nolumus_fw-la venire_fw-la sixtus_n read_v volumus_fw-la venire_fw-la etc._n etc._n 21._o v._n 15._o clement_n read_v est_fw-la autem_fw-la sapientia_fw-la sixtus_n have_v est_fw-la autem_fw-la insipientia_fw-la john_n 6.65_o clement_n read_v qui_fw-la essent_fw-la non_fw-la credentes_fw-la sixtus_n read_v qui_fw-la essent_fw-la credentes_fw-la heb._n c._n 5.11_o clement_n read_v grandis_fw-la sermo_fw-la &_o ininterpretabilis_fw-la sixtus_n read_v grandis_fw-la sermo_fw-la &_o interpretabilis_fw-la infinite_a repugnance_n also_o there_o be_v more_o betwixt_o these_o edition_n which_o who_o so_o listen_v to_o see_v let_v he_o peruse_v m._n th._n james_n his_o painful_a treatise_n entitle_v bellum_n papale_v wherein_o he_o have_v

ancient_a church_n account_v apocryphal_a as_o proverb_n as_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n in_o prolog_n in_o proverb_n hierome_n synop_n hierome_n in_o synop_n athanasius_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d witness_n it_o allow_v also_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n though_o different_a from_o the_o original_a book_n the_o same_o also_o admit_v for_o principle_n of_o faith_n the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o diverse_a other_o ground_n as_o stapleton_n dispute_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinalibus_fw-la principijs_fw-la argument_n 7_o 7._o 7_o arg._n 7._o never_o certes_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n lib._n 3_o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v either_o calumniate_v or_o light_o esteem_v their_o heavenly_a father_n testament_n or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_o call_v his_o testament_n in_o the_o scripture_n also_o god_n speak_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n sheep_n we_o can_v but_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n my_o sheep_n say_v our_o 10._o our_o john_n 10._o saviour_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v still_o carp_a at_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o perspicuous_a 4._o perspicuous_a lib._n 4._o the_o verl_n die_v c._n 4._o bellarmine_n say_v they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n doctr_n tradition_n praefat_fw-la in_o re●act_n princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n deni_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n the_o author_n of_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n do_v call_v they_o most_o blasphemous_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v pernicious_a colo●_n pernicious_a censur_fw-fr colo●_n other_o slander_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n or_o a_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o contention_n argument_n 8_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o christ_n vicar_n general_a or_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v all_o this_o the_o canonist_n exalt_v he_o like_o a_o god_n doct_v god_n epist_n ad_fw-la gregorium_fw-la 13._o ante_fw-la princip_n doct_v stapleton_n call_v he_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la general_o they_o call_v he_o universal_a bishop_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o hold_v contrary_a argument_n 9_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 1._o prophet_n gal._n 1._o without_o addition_n alteration_n or_o corruption_n and_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v 34._o accurse_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o catholic_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o trust_n and_o to_o condemn_v profane_a novelty_n catholicorun_n say_v he_o hoc_fw-la ferè_fw-la proprium_fw-la deposita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o commissa_fw-la seruare_fw-la damnare_fw-la prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n keep_v not_o entire_a the_o original_a writing_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o allow_v they_o as_o authentical_a neither_o will_v they_o yield_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v they_o allow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a law_n nor_o do_v they_o keep_v christ_n institution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n distribute_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n but_o have_v unto_o this_o rule_n add_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v also_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o add_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n not_o receive_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n argument_n 10_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o endure_v heretic_n and_o false_a apostle_n that_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o christian_n a_o special_a charge_n concern_v this_o point_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o say_v s._n 2._o s._n epist_n 2._o john_n and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o salute_v he_o tantum_n apostoli_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o irenaeus_n habuerunt_fw-la timorem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la verbotenus_fw-la communicarent_fw-la alicui_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la adulteraverant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la let_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o say_v cyprian_n as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n certes_o can_v not_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v any_o heretic_n be_v account_v christian_n si_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la sint_fw-la say_v haeret_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n christianiesse_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n communicate_v with_o heretic_n as_o liberius_n felix_n vigilius_n honorius_n john_n the_o 22._o and_o 23._o who_o in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n i_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n they_o do_v also_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o angelick_n in_o worship_v angel_n of_o the_o collyridian_n in_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o martion_n valentinus_n and_o other_o in_o deny_v christ_n true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v solid_a and_o palpaple_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o magnify_v their_o merit_n and_o the_o force_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o in_o burn_a incense_n and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n and_o diverse_a other_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o particular_o declare_v argument_n 11_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n admit_v not_o the_o apocryphal_a legend_n of_o s._n george_n cyricus_n and_o julitta_n for_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o gelasius_n who_o testify_v that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n receive_v not_o any_o such_o legend_n but_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n do_v admit_v these_o legend_n and_o out_o they_o they_o gather_v their_o tradition_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n argument_n 12_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o admit_v no_o falsehood_n nor_o untruth_n the_o apostle_n do_v call_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la say_v ult._n say_v instit_fw-la divin_v lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v she_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v the_o house_n where_o true_a faith_n dwell_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o only_o a_o receptacle_n of_o lewd_a opinion_n but_o also_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o so_o petrarch_n for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v she_o madre_n d'errori_fw-la e_fw-it tempio_fw-la d'haeresia_n say_v he_o which_o authority_n albeit_o they_o regard_v not_o yet_o the_o same_o which_o he_o avouch_v be_v prove_v first_o in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n avouch_v lie_v tradition_n as_o for_o example_n the_o tradition_n concern_v ember_n fast_n and_o fast_n upon_o saint_n vigiles_fw-la concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n concern_v the_o word_n &_o aeterni_fw-la &_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la thrust_v into_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o such_o like_a second_o the_o same_o approove_v lie_v and_o forge_a decretal_n as_o for_o example_n c._n constantinus_n do_v 96._o and_o c._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la do_v 63._o and_o c._n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la do_v 11._o &_o infinite_a more_o of_o that_o nature_n three_o the_o same_o give_v credit_n to_o caesar_n baronius_n his_o most_o lie_a and_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v commend_v they_o

testimony_n of_o justine_n martyr_n apolog_n 2._o of_o dionyfius_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierarch_n c._n 3._o of_o origen_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la of_o hierome_n in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 17._o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o cyrill_n catech_n 5._o and_o other_o do_v declare_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v have_v no_o other_o tongue_n use_v in_o the_o common_a liturgy_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o latin_a of_o which_o the_o vulgar_a people_n scarce_o understand_v one_o word_n argument_n 48_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n content_v herself_o with_o the_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n for_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o church_n build_v and_o as_o marci●n_n as_o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marci●n_n tertullian_n say_v id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la contrariwise_o 26._o contrariwise_o aduershare_n c._n 26._o vincentius_n litinensis_fw-la say_v that_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o heretic_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o seek_v novelty_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o deni_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o same_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o the_o same_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o determination_n and_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n final_o that_o church_n have_v add_v and_o change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n argument_n 49_o true_a christian_n never_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n nor_o admit_v his_o outrageous_a dispensation_n or_o gréevous_a law_n nor_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v unfallible_a but_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o kiss_v his_o pantofle_n and_o seek_v for_o dispensation_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o bear_v all_o his_o burdensome_a law_n albeit_o not_o with_o out_o great_a grudge_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it his_fw-la treatise_n de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o vllerstones_n petition_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o diverse_a complaint_n both_o of_o english_a french_a and_o dutch._n final_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a then_o must_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v rather_o on_o sand_n than_o on_o a_o rock_n argument_n 50_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o beléeve_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v depose_v prince_n &_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o subject_n for_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o liege_n prince_n nay_o the_o apostle_n teach_v obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o peter_n do_v rather_o exhort_v to_o obedience_n than_o rebellion_n the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 83._o the_o can._n 83._o apostle_n do_v severe_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v speak_v reproachful_o of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o certes_o most_o unlike_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o king_n or_o prince_n will_v have_v embrace_v christian_n religion_n if_o the_o same_o have_v give_v power_n to_o bishop_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o regal_a throne_n and_o to_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o liege_n sovereign_n but_o papist_n do_v believe_v and_o 8._o and_o bellar._n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 6._o 7._o &_o 8._o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o they_o also_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o subject_n &_o to_o command_v they_o to_o rebel_v howsoever_o the_o rest_n believe_v pope_n elizabetham_fw-la pope_n in_o bulla_n contra_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la pius_n the_o five_o most_o wicked_o command_v her_o majesty_n subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a insolency_n do_v bullae_fw-la do_v in_o declarat_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la bullae_fw-la sixtus_n quintus_fw-la use_v against_o she_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o he_o be_v the_o grease_v and_o mark_v slave_n of_o satan_n both_o he_o and_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la do_v wicked_o rail_v against_o she_o and_o the_o like_a course_n do_v that_o flagitious_a pope_n 8._o pope_n in_o bulla_fw-la contr_n henric._n 8._o paul_n the_o three_o take_v against_o her_o majesty_n noble_a father_n and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n most_o common_a practice_n to_o raise_v sedition_n against_o christian_n prince_n and_o when_o they_o can_v otherwise_o do_v hurt_v like_o hellhound_n to_o bark_v against_o they_o and_o to_o publish_v infamous_a libel_n tend_v to_o their_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n argument_n 51_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o catholic_a and_o comprise_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o time_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v within_o any_o one_o country_n or_o nation_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o in_o our_o créed_a we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o this_o catholic_a church_n as_o saint_n 56._o saint_n in_o psal_n 56._o augustine_n say_v be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o catholic_a neither_o do_v it_o contain_v the_o greek_n or_o africane_n or_o man_n of_o asia_n that_o for_o many_o age_n past_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n further_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n final_o 2._o final_o lib._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v define_v those_o only_a to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o church_n therefore_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n argument_n 52_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o fierce_a lion_n nor_o of_o wolf_n nor_o tiger_n nor_o such_o like_a wild_a and_o fierce_a beast_n but_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n which_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v meek_a humble_a and_o gentle_a these_o do_v christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n and_o all_o godly_a pastor_n his_o successor_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o these_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o those_o cruel_a one_o that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o lion_n than_o sheep_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v say_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a 11._o holy_a isai_n 11._o prophet_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n nay_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n religion_n be_v such_o that_o it_o make_v savage_a and_o fierce_a people_n to_o become_v meek_a and_o gentle_a the_o wolf_n say_v the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la prophet_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n quis_fw-la coegit_fw-la barbaros_fw-la gentesque_fw-la alias_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la say_v verb._n say_v lib._n the_o incarnate_a verb._n athanasius_n immanitatem_fw-la deponere_fw-la pacifica_fw-la meditari_fw-la nisi_fw-la christi_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la optatus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o parmenian_n speak_v of_o catholic_n to_o heretic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n can_v you_o show_v or_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o you_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o we_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o lion_n tiger_n wolf_n and_o inquisitor_n pope_n and_o friar_n more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a than_o lion_n tiger_n and_o wolf_n their_o tot_fw-la their_o extr._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la law_n be_v most_o cruel_a their_o execution_n notwithstanding_o pass_v both_o law_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v record_v tumult_n record_v meteran_n de_fw-fr belgit_fw-fr tumult_n that_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n be_v condemn_v by_o sentence_n of_o inquisitor_n and_o judge_n and_o execute_v to_o death_n in_o the_o low_a country_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o france_n as_o the_o story_n of_o that_o country_n declare_v threescore_o thousand_o christian_n without_o all_o order_n of_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o solemn_a oath_n give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n for_o their_o security_n be_v most_o shameful_o and_o treacherous_o murder_v and_o massacre_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o relion_n at_o the_o king_n sister_n marriage_n circiter_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la say_v 508._o say_v hist_o nat._n come_v lib._n 23._o p._n 508._o natalis_n come_v speak_v

spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o now_o live_v but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v and_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n both_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v and_o shall_v hold_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o this_o catholic_a church_n say_v 3._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a he_o 34._o he_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o teach_v we_o also_o that_o the_o property_n of_o catholic_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n final_o he_o determine_v that_o those_o only_o be_v true_o and_o right_o call_v catholic_n which_o only_o believe_v and_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o old_a time_n do_v universal_o hold_v saint_n 5._o saint_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 5._o augustine_n do_v take_v catholic_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christian_n and_o true_a believer_n which_o maintain_v the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v right_a apud_fw-la eos_fw-la solos_fw-la say_v he_o quaerenda_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la qui_fw-la christiani_n catholici_fw-la vel_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la he_o do_v also_o oppose_v catholic_n against_o heretic_n 95._o heretic_n epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la monach_n palaest_a &_o epist_n 95._o leo_n say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a only_o perfect_a and_o inviolable_a faith_n whereto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v if_o then_o the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n and_o no_o true_a beléever_n then_o be_v they_o no_o catholic_n if_o they_o hold_v a_o faith_n ground_v upon_o private_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o always_o nor_o universal_o hold_v then_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o they_o hold_v many_o new_a point_n altogether_o unknowen_a in_o ancient_a time_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o last_o discourse_n catholic_a discourse_n that_o papist_n hold_v point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o catholic_a it_o rest_v then_o now_o that_o i_o here_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n maintain_v diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n never_o general_o hold_v of_o all_o christian_n nor_o universal_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n next_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n that_o concern_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n three_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n four_o by_o their_o faith_n concern_v prayer_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n fift_o by_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v repentance_n ordination_n of_o minister_n marriage_n alm_n and_o fast_v and_o final_o by_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o argument_n 1_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o teach_v first_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o 12._o a_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o ver●_n dei_fw-la c._n 12._o unperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o eureux_fw-fr and_o bish_n of_o eureux_fw-fr some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o write_v book_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o 3._o the_o 2._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o true_a catholic_n always_o hold_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n chr._n c._n 9_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n argument_n 2_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o follow_v for_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n say_v so_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v of_o their_o doctrine_n where_o they_o dei_fw-la they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la teach_v that_o we_o have_v one_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o another_o unwritten_a and_o trid._n and_o sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n determine_v that_o we_o be_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o embrace_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n once_o perfect_v and_o publish_v we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gent._n scripture_n adverse_a gent._n athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n s._n 1._o s._n in_o mich._n 1._o hierome_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la what_o say_v 80._o say_v regul_n 80._o basil_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n forsooth_o to_o believe_v with_o certine_n fullness_n of_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o to_o reject_v any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o saint_n 13._o saint_n lib._n de_fw-fr paradis_fw-la c._n 13._o ambrose_n say_v we_o may_v no_o more_o add_v to_o god_n commandment_n than_o take_v from_o they_o and_o s._n tractat_fw-la s._n in_o joan._n tractat_fw-la augustine_n electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la that_o be_v those_o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o and_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o albeit_o the_o father_n mention_n tradition_n which_o be_v sometime_o unwritten_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a they_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o be_v write_v si_fw-mi aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la say_v pompeium_n say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n cyprian_n aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la he_o signify_v that_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n argument_n 3_o the_o papist_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o see_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n bellarmine_n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la preciosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la these_o word_n also_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v christ_n vicar_n in_o another_o 31._o another_o lib._n 2._o depont_n rom._n c._n 31._o place_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sanders_n in_o his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n dispute_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o rock_n be_v not_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o weak_a building_n that_o in_o every_o vacation_n be_v without_o foundation_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o one_o man_n true_a catholic_n certes_o never_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o isay_n ch_n 8_o &_o 28._o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o approve_a stone_n or_o corner_n stone_n or_o a_o precious_a stone_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o 2._o he_o ephes_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n with_o he_o also_o consent_v all_o the_o company_n of_o true_a catholic_n argument_n 4_o stapleton_n in_o plain_a term_n deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o religion_n aliud_fw-la hodie_fw-la say_v he_o doctrine_n he_o in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrine_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la and_o afterward_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la the_o same_o doctrine_n same_o in_o analysi_fw-la ante_fw-la

relect_a princip_n doctrine_n man_n entreat_v of_o the_o sure_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v leave_v the_o scripture_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o reckon_n but_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n do_v call_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o anchor_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n 1._o faith_n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o church_n say_v matth._n say_v homil._n 6._o in_o matth._n chrysostome_n be_v jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o they_o do_v consent_v all_o true_a catholic_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n false_o call_v catholic_n argument_n 5_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o kill_a letter_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o remish_a annotation_n upon_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o will_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v they_o that_o read_v they_o they_o 5._o they_o annot._n rhemens_n in_o joan._n c._n 5._o slander_v they_o also_o as_o if_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v final_o they_o disgrace_v they_o matth._n they_o ibidem_fw-la in_o c._n 4._o matth._n say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n other_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n inken_fw-mi divinity_n and_o matter_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o condemn_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a but_o true_a catholic_n have_v always_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o holy_a life_n 2._o life_n lib._n 3._o advers_a hare_n c_o 2._o irenaeus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o the_o papist_n therefore_o in_o this_o point_n be_v rather_o heretic_n then_o catholic_n argument_n 6_o the_o papist_n among_o canonical_a scripture_n reckon_v the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la decretales_fw-la epistòlae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la say_v the_o rubrike_n do_v 19_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la and_o this_o gratian_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o a_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o he_o there_o falsifi_v this_o also_o seem_v by_o gregory_n the_o 13._o to_o be_v approve_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o papist_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n but_o ancient_a catholic_n never_o have_v the_o decretal_n in_o this_o estimation_n nor_o think_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o infallible_a as_o the_o papist_n call_v they_o nay_o thomas_n aquinas_n albeit_o no_o catholic_a 1._o catholic_a 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o confess_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n or_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o cyprian_a take_v exception_n against_o cornelius_n ireney_n against_o victor_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o sozimus_n but_o also_o diverse_a catholic_n against_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o diverse_a pope_n argument_n 7_o the_o conventicle_n of_o 4._o of_o sess_n 4._o trent_n unto_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v add_v not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o machabey_v but_o also_o such_o addition_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o original_a text_n and_o these_o they_o place_n in_o equal_a rank_n and_o degree_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n and_o in_o his_o general_a prologue_n before_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o call_v prologum_fw-la galeatum_fw-la of_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la of_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o melito_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can_v 59_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v 84._o and_o diverse_a other_o neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 8._o and_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o carthage_n do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o machabey_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o understand_v such_o book_n as_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v read_v public_o and_o common_o join_v together_o in_o one_o book_n and_o be_v rather_o for_o some_o part_n a_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o manner_n then_o of_o faith_n for_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o council_n that_o speak_v rather_o of_o the_o book_n as_o they_o be_v read_v then_o as_o they_o be_v authentical_a ruffian_n speak_v of_o these_o book_n say_v legi_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la augustine_n also_o lib._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la 18._o c._n 36._o speak_v proper_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n exclude_v the_o book_n of_o the_o machabey_v though_o some_o church_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n account_v the_o 3._o and_o 4._o of_o esdras_n as_o canonical_a as_o these_o book_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la do_v not_o accounpt_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n final_o not_o one_o catholic_a writer_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o allow_v the_o fragment_n and_o addition_n that_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n be_v add_v to_o the_o original_a text_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o papist_n then_o catholic_n that_o have_v no_o catholic_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n argument_n 8_o papist_n allow_v no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n against_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v contra_fw-la eum_fw-la sensum_fw-la 4._o sensum_fw-la council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o quem_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o true_a catholic_n never_o allow_v such_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n again_o where_o god_n say_v to_o hieremy_n chap._n 1._o ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la hodie_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la boniface_n the_o 8._o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o earthly_a prince_n and_o these_o word_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la he_o ob_v he_o c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v expound_v so_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n give_v to_o he_o the_o word_n deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la the_o pope_n interprete_v so_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v mean_v by_o thy_o son_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o emperor_n as_o the_o son_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la they_o expound_v thus_o drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o and_o these_o word_n scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la they_o interpret_v as_o if_o lie_v man_n may_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n without_o licence_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n infinite_a such_o like_a interpretation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v devise_v but_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n argument_n 9_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n do_v adjudge_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o original_a text_n but_o catholic_n have_v always_o prefer_v the_o original_a text_n before_o the_o latin_a translation_n saint_n damasum_fw-la saint_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la suniam_fw-la &_o fretel_v &_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la hierome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o translation_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a ad_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la hebrea_n &_o graeca_n à_fw-la latinis_fw-la recurratur_fw-la say_v 10._o say_v lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n chr._n c._n 10._o augustine_n hilary_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o 118._o psalm_n confess_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n can_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n

monk_n and_o nun_n among_o heretic_n that_o meeting_n together_o use_v to_o skip_v and_o dance_v also_o together_o as_o they_o think_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o popish_a sort_n leave_v their_o pipe_a and_o dance_v procession_n nor_o do_v priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n cease_v to_o celebrate_v their_o comedicall_a dance_a mass_n skip_v and_o hop_v about_o the_o altar_n like_o ape_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o skip_v and_o to_o leap_v for_o their_o master_n best_a advantage_n argument_n 45_o gnosimachi_n be_v certain_a heretic_n that_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o vulgar_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n omni_fw-la christianorum_fw-la congnitioni_fw-la ac_fw-la scientiae_fw-la ita_fw-la adversantur_fw-la gnosimachi_n adversantur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la c._n gnosimachi_n say_v damascene_fw-la ut_fw-la vanum_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la laborem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicant_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n aliquam_fw-la exquírunt_fw-la scientiam_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la aliud_fw-la à_fw-la christiano_n postulare_fw-la quam_fw-la bonas_fw-la praeclarasque_fw-la actiones_fw-la itaque_fw-la aliquem_fw-la simplici_fw-la rudique_fw-la animo_fw-la institutum_fw-la suum_fw-la persequi_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la multam_fw-la curam_fw-la in_o cognoscendis_fw-la decretis_fw-la &_o sententijs_fw-la ponere_fw-la and_o like_v to_o these_o heretic_n be_v the_o papist_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o navarrn_n in_o his_o enchiridion_fw-la declare_v they_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o coliar_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a albeit_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o be_v demand_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n answer_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v 1._o believe_v de_fw-fr legit_fw-la iudicibus_fw-la lib._n 1._o hosius_n write_v against_o brentius_n do_v great_o commend_v ignorance_n and_o do_v great_o allow_v this_o say_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o not_o the_o exercise_n of_o scripture_n scripturae_fw-la scripture_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la he_o say_v also_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a then_o with_o scripture_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o combat_n with_o satan_n general_o they_o allow_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o rude_a sort_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o flat_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnosimachian_o argument_n 46_o the_o 6._o the_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-la haeres_fw-la 6._o ethnophronian_n be_v by_o the_o church_n condemn_v for_o observe_v diverse_a heathenish_a custom_n &_o holiday_n which_o notwithstanding_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o institute_v the_o jubiley_n every_o hundred_o year_n in_o imitation_n of_o certain_a play_n or_o game_n call_v ludi_fw-la seculares_fw-la the_o papist_n also_o have_v their_o expiation_n and_o lustration_n with_o holy_a water_n like_v to_o the_o gentle_n they_o keep_v their_o carneval_n as_o the_o roman_n keep_v their_o lupercalia_n run_v disguise_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n they_o canonize_v saint_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v canonize_v their_o benefactor_n for_o god_n and_o like_a as_o they_o burn_v incense_v to_o their_o idol_n so_o papist_n burn_v incense_v to_o their_o idol_n neither_o do_v they_o regard_v that_o such_o as_o offer_v incense_n to_o dumb_a idol_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v condemn_v as_o idolater_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a censure_n of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o contra_fw-la thurificantes_fw-la that_o be_v against_o those_o that_o burn_a incense_n before_o idol_n they_o do_v likewise_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o inferias_fw-la for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a as_o do_v the_o gentile_n final_o they_o use_v lot_n and_o conjuration_n and_o lash_v themselves_o before_o their_o image_n and_o have_v diverse_a other_o trick_n of_o gentilism_n argument_n 47_o as_o the_o montanist_n so_o likewise_o do_v papist_n mislike_v second_v marriage_n deny_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o not_o account_v those_o marriage_n so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o first_o nay_o they_o seem_v to_o go_v yet_o far_o &_o to_o enjoin_v penance_n for_o 2._o marriage_n neocaesar_n marriage_n 31._o q._n 1._o de_fw-la he_o qui._n &_o council_n neocaesar_n they_o decree_v presbyterum_fw-la convivio_fw-la secundarum_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la interest_n non_fw-la debere_fw-la maximè_fw-la cum_fw-la praecipiatur_fw-la secundis_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la tribuere_fw-la quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la erit_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la propter_fw-la convivium_fw-la illis_fw-la consentiat_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v priest_n to_o allow_v second_o marriage_n or_o to_o bless_v they_o or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o argument_n 48_o christianocategori_a 48_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n christianocategori_a damascene_fw-la also_o account_v they_o heretic_n that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n which_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o papist_n for_o both_o of_o they_o bow_n unto_o they_o pray_v before_o they_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n and_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v only_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o as_o 2._o as_o lib._n 2._o divin_v instit_fw-la c._n 2._o lactantius_n testify_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v by_o papist_n argument_n 49_o the_o papist_n do_v likewise_o in_o diverse_a condition_n and_o quality_n resemble_v the_o old_a heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n make_v mention_v the_o 16._o the_o rom._n 16._o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v warn_v the_o roman_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o scandal_n he_o add_v also_o against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 6._o he_o show_v that_o heretic_n have_v a_o fashion_n to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 2._o peter_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o damnable_a sect_n haeret_fw-la sect_n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v oppose_v heretic_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n unde_fw-la extranei_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la apostolis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quam_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la adversus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la aut_fw-la protulit_fw-la aut_fw-la recepit_fw-la if_o then_o the_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v teach_v doctrine_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o make_v humane_a tradition_n equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v trouble_v and_o corrupt_v the_o deep_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o late_a invention_n and_o have_v digress_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n then_o be_v they_o clear_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o sect_n and_o new_a doctrine_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v catholic_a it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o whole_a discourse_n it_o be_v make_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n by_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la by_o the_o school_n divinity_n by_o the_o lie_a and_o fabulous_a legend_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n not_o only_o of_o saint_n but_o also_o of_o stock_n stone_n rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n by_o their_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o by_o the_o jebusite_n new_a doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n nay_o if_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o will_v be_v prove_v heretic_n haeresis_fw-la say_v 1._o say_v lib._n 2._o part_n 1._o occam_n est_fw-la dogma_fw-la falsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la contrarium_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la 3._o orthodoxae_fw-la apud_fw-la matt._n paris_n in_o henric_n 3._o robert_n grosth_v say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o opinion_n choose_v of_o humane_a understanding_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o either_o open_o teach_v or_o defend_v 31._o defend_v apud_fw-la diony_n carthus_n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 31._o durand_n signify_v that_o heresy_n be_v only_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a

act_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o so_o receive_v of_o as_o many_o as_o like_v that_o conventicle_n so_o i_o may_v say_v likewise_o that_o the_o paradox_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n concern_v the_o subsistence_n of_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o subject_n be_v prate_v of_o and_o debate_v in_o school_n before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n but_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v general_o nor_o by_o solemn_a act_n confirm_v before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n where_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o be_v depose_v for_o sodomitry_n atheism_n and_o other_o grievous_a and_o enormous_a crime_n in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o assembly_n record_v second_o he_o will_v glad_o find_v some_o contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n for_o that_o pag._n 21._o i_o say_v as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n concern_v not_o any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o pag._n 54._o of_o my_o challenge_n affirm_v that_o the_o papist_n hold_v transubstantiation_n do_v bring_v in_o eutychianisme_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o visible_a shape_n or_o true_a dimension_n or_o circumscription_n which_o as_o leo_n teach_v serm_v 6._o de_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la be_v flat_a eutychianisme_n but_o he_o strive_v in_o vain_a to_o force_v contradiction_n out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o papist_n may_v well_o be_v eutychianist_n and_o yet_o not_o luther_n as_o i_o believe_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o follow_v eutyches_n his_o error_n and_o luther_n hold_v the_o contrary_a for_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v like_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o bread_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n so_o christ_n humanity_n be_v abolish_v after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v flat_a eutychianisme_n further_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a fellow_n to_o leave_v a_o charge_n of_o eutychianisme_n upon_o the_o papist_n upon_o a_o small_a hope_n of_o take_v i_o in_o contradiction_n indeed_o i_o confess_v he_o deny_v it_o in_o term_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o without_o shape_n and_o true_a dimension_n he_o shall_v also_o have_v say_v circumscription_n if_o he_o will_v have_v avoid_v the_o note_n of_o eutychianisme_n but_o if_o that_o be_v so_o he_o discharge_v i_o of_o contradiction_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o very_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n his_o body_n have_v all_o his_o true_a dimension_n and_o shape_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o at_o large_a be_v disproove_v in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellar._n final_o go_v about_o to_o take_v i_o in_o contradiction_n like_o a_o falsarie_n he_o do_v alter_v my_o word_n and_o pervert_v my_o meaning_n for_o i_o say_v only_o reply_v pag._n 21._o that_o luther_n and_o caluins_n private_a opinion_n concern_v either_o prince_n sovereign_a authority_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n concern_v not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v first_o for_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o private_a man_n opinion_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o determination_n of_o every_o pope_n that_o do_v concern_v the_o faith_n and_o second_o for_o that_o luther_n opinion_n be_v not_o heretical_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v but_o by_o inference_n of_o such_o conclusion_n as_o follow_v of_o it_o his_o third_o suppose_a contradiction_n be_v force_v out_o of_o my_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o father_n make_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o make_v gelasius_n and_o gregory_n papist_n that_o live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o herein_o be_v neither_o contradiction_n nor_o repugnance_n for_o first_o it_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o either_o gregory_n or_o gelasius_n make_v for_o bellarmine_n in_o their_o authentical_a writing_n second_o these_o two_o be_v not_o for_o antiquity_n or_o learning_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o hierome_n or_o augustine_n or_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o before_o final_o albeit_o the_o dialogue_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o do_v savour_n of_o the_o pump_n of_o popery_n and_o foppery_n yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o gregory_n do_v write_v so_o foppish_a fable_n and_o lie_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o dialogue_n nor_o that_o gelasius_n do_v indeed_o set_v down_o all_o that_o decree_n that_o be_v report_v c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o especial_o that_o of_o lie_v and_o fabulous_a legend_n neither_o if_o in_o any_o one_o point_n or_o ceremony_n gregory_n or_o gelasius_n do_v differ_v from_o we_o be_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v to_o speak_v whole_o for_o the_o papist_n but_o say_v owlyglasse_n we_o may_v as_o true_o infer_v that_o see_v the_o protestant_n do_v with_o great_a applause_n admit_v the_o act_n of_o their_o holy_a martyr_n write_v by_o m._n fox_n they_o receive_v fabulous_a martyrology_n and_o lie_v legend_n as_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o papist_n receive_v fabulous_a martyrology_n and_o lie_a legend_n but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o unlike_a as_o owlyglasse_n though_o a_o ridiculous_a fellow_n be_v unlike_a to_o gelasius_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v our_o martyrology_n in_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v their_o legend_n nor_o do_v we_o believe_v they_o as_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v their_o legendicall_a tradition_n nor_o do_v m._n fox_n report_v any_o such_o abominable_a and_o ridiculous_a fable_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o romish_a legend_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o if_o owlyglasse_n will_v impudent_o still_o compare_v our_o martyrology_n with_o the_o lie_a legend_n let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v where_o m._n fox_n tell_v tale_n of_o man_n walk_v without_o head_n talk_v without_o tongue_n pass_v the_o sea_n without_o ship_n go_v invisible_a restore_v of_o bird_n to_o life_n of_o a_o cow_n bellow_v being_n boil_v in_o a_o cauldron_n of_o remove_a mountain_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v in_o the_o legend_n very_o common_a and_o must_v be_v beléeve_v as_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n his_o four_o observation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o some_o cunning_n to_o guess_v by_o my_o writing_n of_o what_o religion_n i_o be_o but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o small_a cunning_a to_o guess_v that_o owlyglasse_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o snatch_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n though_o never_o so_o false_a to_o lie_v to_o falsify_v to_o rail_v at_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o damn_a humour_n if_o any_o religion_n he_o have_v it_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o popery_n which_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v neither_o well_o able_a to_o understand_v nor_o any_o way_n to_o defend_v a_o religion_n if_o we_o may_v call_v faction_n a_o religion_n most_o fond_a foppish_a absurd_a vain_a superstitious_a false_a and_o impious_a as_o partly_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v declare_v and_o shall_v god_n will_v more_o at_o large_a be_v declare_v otherwhere_a as_o for_o myself_o i_o do_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o true_a catholic_a believe_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n créede_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o in_o the_o créede_v of_o athanasius_n i_o do_v also_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v express_v in_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n or_o may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o they_o and_o i_o do_v detest_v all_o popish_a superstition_n blasphemy_n heretical_a abomination_n and_o all_o other_o heresy_n and_o this_o owlyglasse_n may_v well_o have_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o course_n of_o my_o writing_n if_o he_o have_v read_v they_o or_o will_v or_o can_v understand_v they_o but_o say_v owlyglasse_n page_n 110._o on_o the_o one_o side_n reason_n there_o be_v to_o think_v he_o a_o conformable_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o talk_v his_o pleasure_n of_o new_a geneva_n jig_n and_o of_o harmony_n puritanical_a which_o course_n of_o rail_v if_o he_o do_v continue_v there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o to_o accord_v with_o this_o jig_n he_o may_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o sing_v a_o base_a de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la at_o tyburn_n to_o the_o matter_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o england_n albeit_o

word_n force_v he_o to_o speak_v for_o prayer_n to_o angel_n which_o true_a s._n ambrose_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o exception_n condemn_v falsification_n 12_o pag._n 36._o he_o produce_v hierome_n as_o a_o witness_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o allege_v his_o book_n against_o vigilantius_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o unless_o he_o falsify_v s._n hieromes_n word_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o make_v for_o his_o advantage_n falsification_n 13_o pag._n 53._o &_o 54._o he_o false_o allege_v the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n c_o 1._o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la cyrille_n cateche_n 4._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 46._o hierome_n upon_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o ephes_n gregory_n moral_n lib._n 13._o c._n 20._o and_o all_o to_o prove_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la which_o the_o papist_n fancy_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o a_o receptacle_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n his_o falsehood_n may_v appear_v for_o that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o testimony_n make_v for_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o bellarmine_n will_v teach_v he_o lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 14._o where_o he_o shall_v not_o once_o find_v his_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la mention_v in_o any_o father_n falsification_n 14_o pag._n 62._o he_o do_v false_o ascribe_v the_o defence_n of_o woman_n baptism_n to_o master_n hooker_n of_o bless_a memory_n whosoever_o list_v to_o read_v master_n hooker_n five_o book_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n sect_n 62._o shall_v find_v that_o he_o condemn_v woman_n that_o presume_v to_o baptize_v child_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o baptism_n by_o they_o administer_v to_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n falsification_n 15_o pag._n 80._o &_o 81._o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n ser_n 243._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n c._n 7._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o bless_v second_o marriage_n be_v no_o new_a device_n but_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o canon_n allege_v nor_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o blessing_n of_o second_o marriage_n furthermore_o neither_o this_o sermon_n that_o he_o allege_v seem_v to_o be_v s._n augustine_n nor_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n authentical_a final_o if_o this_o simple_a fellow_n have_v allege_v more_o place_n more_o he_o will_v have_v allege_v false_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o thing_n almost_o true_o if_o then_o the_o archpriest_n blackewell_n do_v happen_v to_o meet_v with_o this_o owl_n of_o canke_z wood_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o his_o reader_n patience_n which_o he_o tri_v to_o the_o uttermost_a with_o such_o notable_a falsity_n he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o flagitious_a matter_n to_o poule_n and_o pare_v the_o sentence_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n there_o rest_v therefore_o nothing_o but_o see_v he_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n that_o the_o archpriest_n set_v he_o to_o penance_n and_o afterward_o cause_v he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a voice_n to_o sing_v mass_n see_v he_o can_v say_v no_o better_o chap._n xii_o a_o note_n of_o diverse_a untrueth_n tell_v by_o owlyglasse_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o charge_v other_o with_o untrueth_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o man_n to_o lie_v but_o for_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o charge_v other_o with_o lie_v every_o foot_n to_o lie_v be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a shame_n but_o also_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v past_a shame_n let_v he_o therefore_o the_o next_o time_n look_v better_o to_o himself_o and_o desist_v to_o rail_v face_n and_o slander_n unless_o he_o stand_v himself_o upon_o better_a ground_n and_o do_v use_v more_o truth_n in_o his_o deal_n falsification_n 1_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v plant_v here_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a but_o he_o tell_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o neither_o be_v gregory_n ever_o here_o in_o this_o island_n nor_o do_v either_o he_o or_o his_o agent_n maintain_v that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n or_o those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v neither_o to_o be_v ancient_a nor_o general_o hold_v falsification_n 2_o he_o doubt_v not_o also_o to_o affirm_v that_o gregory_n receive_v that_o religion_n which_o now_o the_o papist_n profess_v from_o peter_n let_v he_o therefore_o show_v that_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n against_o which_o i_o except_v in_o my_o challenge_n be_v receive_v from_o peter_n or_o else_o he_o must_v receive_v answer_n that_o speak_v of_o religion_n he_o speak_v without_o religion_n reason_n or_o conscience_n falsification_n 3_o he_o charge_v i_o and_o m._n willet_n with_o assault_v the_o impregnable_a fort_n of_o god_n church_n and_o batter_v that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n then_o do_v he_o make_v a_o lie_n of_o us._n if_o he_o mean_v the_o present_a romish_a congregation_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o make_v a_o lie_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o church_n for_o we_o have_v by_o many_o argument_n declare_v that_o the_o romanist_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o that_o decline_a from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o many_o foul_a heresy_n falsification_n 4_o further_n speak_v of_o his_o consort_n he_o say_v they_o repair_v to_o the_o continual_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o reject_v the_o same_o but_o he_o lie_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o romanist_n regard_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o late_a custom_n and_o tradition_n reject_v we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o sound_a form_n of_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o government_n falsification_n 5_o he_o say_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n and_o that_o we_o reject_v they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v a_o lie_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o popish_a proctor_n who_o most_o light_o reject_v the_o father_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o the_o second_n be_v reprove_v by_o our_o confession_n wherein_o we_o show_v that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o all_o latter_a decretal_n call_v we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n faith_n falsification_n 6_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o papist_n appeal_v to_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o but_o after_o his_o fashion_n he_o hudle_v up_o lie_v by_o couple_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o admit_v any_o counsel_n but_o such_o as_o please_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n establish_v by_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n falsification_n 7_o he_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v most_o severe_a and_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o all_o place_n papist_n maintain_v open_a stew_n and_o in_o rome_n and_o diverse_a great_a city_n suffer_v jew_n and_o turk_n to_o dwell_v quiet_o further_o the_o pope_n do_v set_v to_o sale_n all_o sin_n and_o every_o polshorne_a paltry_a fellow_n think_v he_o can_v give_v absolution_n to_o sinner_n which_o bring_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n into_o contempt_n final_o no_o sect_n ever_o live_v more_o loose_o or_o lewd_o these_o thing_n therefore_o unless_o they_o be_v better_o answer_v do_v sufficient_o convince_v he_o of_o lie_v and_o his_o consort_n of_o loose_a live_n and_o popish_a religion_n of_o lightness_n falsification_n 8_o in_o the_o same_o lie_a preface_n he_o say_v that_o protestant_n doctrine_n lose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o liberty_n that_o unbrideled_a sensuality_n will_v never_o put_v up_o petition_n for_o any_o great_a and_o by_o protestant_n he_o understand_v true_a christian_n that_o abhor_v the_o abomination_n of_o babel_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o reins_n to_o his_o unbrideled_a tongue_n to_o speak_v all_o villainy_n of_o honest_a man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v utter_v and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o brutish_a beast_n that_o use_v not_o to_o be_v rain_v he_o will_v not_o have_v write_v such_o impudent_a lie_n let_v he_o therefore_o set_v down_o our_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o seem_v to_o let_v loose_a our_o sensual_a affection_n and_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o man_n of_o our_o side_n that_o allow_v public_a stew_n as_o the_o jesuite_n

it_o concern_v my_o adversary_n exception_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o material_a but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o who_o trifle_a pamphlet_n at_o this_o time_n give_v i_o no_o better_a subject_n to_o work_v upon_o yet_o this_o profit_n may_v the_o reader_n reap_v by_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o not_o need_v to_o fear_v either_o the_o vain_a brag_n or_o great_a word_n and_o title_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o see_v they_o be_v demask_v and_o declare_v neither_o to_o be_v true_a catholic_n nor_o loyal_a subject_n if_o they_o hold_v the_o ground_n of_o popery_n but_o whatsoever_o this_o treatise_n be_v or_o may_v effect_v i_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o devotion_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o university_n whereof_o you_o be_v chancellor_n and_o as_o you_o do_v succeed_v your_o worthy_a father_n in_o that_o place_n so_o i_o beseech_v god_n that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o succeed_v he_o but_o also_o surpass_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o his_o zeal_n and_o pious_a care_n to_o advance_v true_a religion_n and_o learning_n during_o his_o time_n although_o none_o of_o baal_n priest_n dare_v either_o look_n into_o the_o university_n or_o show_v himself_o abroad_o in_o this_o realm_n yet_o do_v they_o secret_o keep_v in_o corner_n but_o by_o your_o honour_n care_n and_o vigilancy_n according_a to_o her_o majesty_n late_a edict_n we_o do_v hope_n to_o see_v they_o not_o only_o repress_v but_o also_o quite_o expulse_v and_o return_v to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o what_o their_o error_n be_v and_o what_o they_o deserve_v it_o may_v in_o part_n appear_v by_o this_o treatise_n the_o rest_n we_o refer_v to_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v and_o so_o loath_a to_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o your_o more_o serious_a congitation_n and_o action_n i_o end_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o bless_v you_o with_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o as_o he_o have_v use_v you_o hitherto_o as_o a_o notable_a instrument_n to_o advance_v religion_n learning_n and_o justice_n so_o to_o grant_v that_o all_o that_o love_v true_a religion_n learning_n and_o justice_n may_v long_o enjoy_v your_o help_n and_o favour_n your_o honour_n in_o all_o dutiful_a affection_n matth_n sutcliffe_n the_o preface_n to_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v declare_v but_o also_o diverse_a point_n of_o the_o adversary_n preface_n and_o first_o chapter_n that_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o order_n examine_v and_o refute_v although_o the_o quarrel_n and_o cavil_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o haeretike_n gentle_a reader_n proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o be_v set_v forward_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n who_o by_o all_o mean_n endevour_v to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o weakling_n as_o be_v not_o firm_o build_v upon_o the_o immooveable_a rock_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n oftentimes_o by_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n to_o dispose_v man_n evil_a purpose_n and_o action_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o great_a good_a of_o his_o church_n which_o those_o man_n think_v to_o ruinate_v etiam_fw-la sic_fw-la veris_fw-la illis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la membris_fw-la christi_fw-la malo_fw-la svo_fw-la prosunt_fw-la say_v saint_n 51._o saint_n lib._n 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 51._o augustine_n speak_v of_o haereticke_n that_o contumacious_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o seek_v to_o defend_v their_o pestilent_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n whereof_o although_o i_o have_v no_o great_a experience_n before_o this_o time_n yet_o now_o by_o the_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a cavil_n of_o a_o certain_a corner-creeping_a disciple_n of_o antichrist_n against_o my_o late_a challenge_n make_v to_o robert_n parson_n disguise_v under_o the_o mask_n of_o two_o letter_n and_o call_v himself_o n._n d._n i_o find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o whereas_o heretofore_o my_o challenge_n be_v not_o know_v to_o many_o and_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v forget_v of_o such_o as_o first_o have_v read_v it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o vain_a caviller_n by_o his_o vain_a exception_n will_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v both_o more_o diligent_o read_v and_o better_o remember_v than_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n will_v offer_v i_o that_o wrong_n that_o he_o will_v condemn_v i_o before_o he_o have_v both_o read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v &_o examine_v the_o matter_n wherewith_o i_o be_o charge_v second_o because_o he_o have_v allege_v that_o i_o deliver_v out_o matter_n upon_o my_o own_o credit_n &_o without_o proof_n i_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o peruse_v my_o former_a challenge_n &_o to_o fortify_v the_o same_o with_o divers_a authority_n and_o argument_n and_o so_o to_o publish_v it_o assure_v thou_o if_o any_o thing_n now_o want_v proof_n that_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o evident_a and_o need_v no_o proof_n be_v either_o know_v public_o or_o confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o three_o this_o miserable_a fellow_n that_o make_v himself_o party_n against_o i_o seem_v rather_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o papist_n than_o otherwise_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o debate_v some_o matter_n in_o my_o late_a challenge_n he_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o contradict_v my_o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v neither_o catholic_n nor_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o maintain_v the_o old_a christian_a faith_n nor_o have_v he_o ability_n to_o discharge_v his_o consort_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o treason_n wherewith_o they_o stand_v charge_v and_o now_o by_o his_o silence_n seem_v to_o be_v convict_v so_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v understand_v and_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o this_o prate_a fellow_n treacherous_a deal_n in_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o will_v either_o punish_v he_o as_o a_o false_a traitor_n to_o his_o see_n or_o at_o the_o least_o command_v he_o to_o silence_n as_o a_o weak_a idiot_n and_o foolish_a pleader_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n four_o he_o do_v great_o grace_v my_o writing_n against_o his_o father_n robert_n parson_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o except_v against_o more_o place_n than_o six_o and_o twenty_o or_o thereabouts_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o i_o have_v say_v true_a in_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o i_o have_v argue_v and_o allege_a authority_n to_o good_a purpose_n for_o if_o i_o have_v offend_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o suspect_v that_o these_o be_v but_o surmise_n rather_o than_o firm_a conclusion_n i_o do_v before_o hand_n tell_v you_o that_o this_o vain_a bangler_n will_v not_o hereafter_o undertake_v to_o answer_v my_o challenge_n from_o argument_n to_o argument_n allegation_n to_o allegation_n testimony_n to_o testimony_n behold_v then_o o_o miserable_a papist_n your_o poor_a distress_a proctor_n and_o let_v the_o cacolike_a convertite_n sister_n relieve_v he_o with_o some_o good_a word_n of_o comfort_n that_o in_o his_o needless_a quarrel_n have_v overthrow_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n and_o have_v do_v i_o more_o favour_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o requite_v he_o in_o haste_n five_o he_o do_v discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o own_o brag_n in_o his_o most_o miserable_a plead_n i_o require_v no_o more_o learning_n say_v 8._o say_v detect_v ch._n 1._o p._n 8._o he_o than_o the_o understanding_n of_o latin_a no_o more_o labour_n than_o to_o open_v the_o book_n &_o view_v the_o place_n quote_v no_o more_o conscience_n then_o that_o the_o tongue_n can_v true_o report_v what_o the_o heart_n think_v and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o jump_n with_o all_o that_o little_a learning_n he_o have_v and_o withal_o his_o labour_n can_v he_o not_o fasten_v any_o one_o untruth_n or_o falsification_n upon_o i_o as_o shall_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o my_o answer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o talk_v of_o learning_n and_o understand_v of_o latin_a when_o in_o most_o of_o the_o place_n by_o he_o touch_v i_o speak_v english_a and_o allege_v not_o the_o father_n word_n in_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o his_o provision_n of_o latin_a be_v not_o superabundant_a this_o sentence_n therefore_o he_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr his_o discourse_n although_o it_o fit_v not_o his_o purpose_n in_o any_o sort_n six_o he_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a fellow_n to_o demand_v of_o we_o such_o a_o conference_n as_o pass_v in_o france_n for_o well_o may_v he_o have_v see_v

have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o affirm_v also_o that_o pope_n syricius_n be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n publish_v wicked_a doctrine_n &_o teach_v the_o flat_a doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o that_o pope_n sozimus_n bring_v in_o superstition_n and_o falsify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n so_o to_o maintain_v the_o usurp_a primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o m._n bell_n proposition_n may_v not_o well_o stand_v together_o for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n until_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o add_v all_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o materia_fw-la contingenti_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o and_o universal_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v it_o know_v that_o marcelline_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n and_o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a man_n although_o judas_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o lantern_n bearer_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o popish_a writer_n say_v that_o betray_v christ_n and_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o detectour_n of_o falsification_n and_o detractor_n from_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o very_a lanterne_a of_o antichrist_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n let_v he_o therefore_o beware_v he_o be_v not_o take_v pass_v through_o back_n door_n like_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o bel_n and_o so_o for_o his_o gordian_a knot_n be_v take_v tie_v in_o a_o tyburn_n knot_n 10_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o our_o adversary_n form_n of_o writing_n or_o frame_v of_o sentence_n for_o it_o appear_v every_o where_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o pneuma_fw-la and_o periodus_fw-la nor_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o colon_n and_o periode_n commae_n and_o colon_n his_o whole_a discouse_n be_v like_a to_o nothing_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v then_o to_o the_o way_n between_o chard_n and_o honiton_n in_o the_o west_n country_n that_o be_v rude_a and_o rugged_a up_o hill_n and_o down_o hill_n and_o very_o unequal_a but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v yet_o may_v i_o not_o pass_v in_o silence_n that_o 1._o that_o praefat._n fol._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o great_a commander_n and_o princely_a pilot_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n he_o seem_v to_o communicate_v her_o majesty_n sovereign_a authority_n to_o inferior_a person_n and_o do_v not_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v her_o princely_a power_n or_o to_o name_v she_o among_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o state_n and_o yet_o such_o disloyal_a traitor_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n and_o deny_v her_o majesty_n power_n as_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n scuruinesse_n our_o fellow_n percase_o will_v say_v holiness_n be_v not_o seek_v out_o nor_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o their_o offence_n deserve_v by_o this_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o ability_n to_o disprove_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o hold_v so_o he_o have_v utter_o shame_v his_o consort_n and_o the_o crew_n of_o papist_n that_o hitherto_o have_v make_v great_a brag_n of_o this_o their_o champion_n &_o of_o his_o invincible_a argument_n all_o hard_a &_o knotty_a like_o the_o haft_n of_o a_o dougeon_n dagger_n he_o have_v also_o utter_o shame_v himself_o in_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n be_v a_o man_n not_o read_v nor_o any_o way_n fit_a to_o discourse_v or_o handle_v matter_n of_o controversy_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v my_o former_a challenge_n which_o this_o poor_a menowe_n will_v nibble_n at_o but_o also_o to_o discharge_v myself_o honest_o of_o all_o those_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n which_o the_o detractor_n malicious_o go_v about_o to_o charge_v upon_o i_o wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v more_o formal_o &_o not_o only_a skin_n this_o dead_a dog_n who_o overthrow_n shall_v help_v we_o nothing_o but_o handle_v somewhat_o else_o that_o may_v make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a ensue_v the_o order_n and_o chief_a proposition_n &_o chapter_n of_o the_o discourse_n ensue_v i_o will_v god_n willing_a declare_v first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o which_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o second_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o late_o devise_v fancy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n three_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a catholic_n nor_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n offer_v to_o christ_n church_n to_o call_v they_o catholic_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o we_o call_v dead_a carcase_n man_n four_o that_o papist_n maintain_v many_o both_o old_a &_o new_a haresy_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n five_o that_o they_o be_v idolater_n final_o that_o such_o as_o have_v die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n in_o england_n be_v unnatural_a traitor_n and_o no_o true_a martyr_n and_o that_o such_o priest_n also_o as_o come_v from_o rome_n with_o commission_n and_o faculty_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o so_o to_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v and_o not_o otherwise_o all_o which_o point_v one_o or_o two_o except_v i_o handle_v in_o my_o last_o challenge_n this_o challenge_n thus_o justify_v i_o shall_v god_n will_v present_o encountre_n our_o detractor_n and_o answer_v first_o his_o objection_n concern_v untruth_n second_o his_o quarrel_n concern_v suppose_v falsification_n three_o his_o vain_a &_o childish_a observation_n and_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o adversary_n plead_v and_o how_o much_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o shun_v all_o conference_n and_o dispute_v concern_v lie_n and_o falsification_n i_o will_v also_o for_o further_a evidence_n against_o they_o set_v down_o first_o certain_a notorious_a lie_n and_o forgery_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o next_o such_o lie_v and_o forgery_n as_o be_v commit_v by_o their_o principal_a agent_n and_o herein_o first_o i_o will_v declare_v bellarmine_n to_o be_v most_o guilty_a in_o this_o point_n the_o next_o place_n shall_v contain_v baronius_n his_o cardinal_a leasinge_n after_o they_o i_o will_v note_v certain_a notorious_a lie_n and_o forgery_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o papist_n yea_o of_o parson_n himself_o and_o of_o this_o momus_n in_o his_o new_a nothing_o which_o he_o call_v a_o detection_n of_o lie_n and_o falsification_n final_o to_o answer_v his_o observation_n i_o will_v also_o discourse_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o our_o adversary_n and_o their_o writing_n seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o all_o this_o to_o let_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o defend_v themselves_o then_o to_o press_v we_o and_o to_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n rather_o then_o to_o espy_v mote_n in_o our_o eye_n as_o for_o his_o rail_a word_n &_o rustical_a &_o uncivil_a behaviour_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o archpriest_n in_o his_o next_o general_a synod_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o i_o will_v refer_v he_o over_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o master_n kempe_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o if_o he_o desist_v not_o his_o rail_n and_o rusticalitie_n either_o upon_o the_o archpriest_n admonition_n or_o master_n kempes_n censure_n i_o assure_v he_o i_o will_v set_v a_o fellow_n to_o answer_v he_o that_o shall_v so_o curry_v he_o and_o his_o consort_n the_o papist_n and_o that_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n tip_n up_o their_o villainy_n that_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n of_o ass_n shall_v curse_v he_o for_o bray_a so_o uncivil_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o some_o odd_a priest_n or_o other_o out_o of_o his_o grammar_n dictate_v will_v admonish_v he_o to_o look_v better_o to_o his_o grammar_n rule_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v falsify_v a_o verse_n out_o of_o horace_n and_o make_v a_o gross_a fault_n in_o it_o book_n this_o be_v the_o only_a verse_n in_o the_o book_n for_o where_o horace_n say_v quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la feret_fw-la hic_fw-la pro_fw-la missor_n hiatu_fw-la our_o wise_a 4._o wise_a pag._n 4._o adversary_n have_v quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la proferet_fw-la promissor_n hiatu_fw-la both_o alter_v his_o author_n word_n and_o

pretence_n of_o religion_n have_v entangle_v their_o follower_n in_o diverse_a practice_n of_o faction_n and_o treason_n i_o hope_v all_o english_a albeit_o otherwise_o favourer_n of_o popery_n will_v better_o look_v how_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o treason_n they_o come_v from_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o they_o talk_v of_o religion_n yet_o their_o intention_n be_v whole_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o their_o course_n be_v irreligious_a and_o factious_a if_o popish_a religion_n found_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o teach_v by_o late_a pope_n and_o their_o proctor_n be_v catholic_a and_o ancient_a then_o will_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v it_o and_o to_o answer_v our_o objection_n where_o we_o prove_v the_o contrary_n if_o our_o adversary_n fly_v trial_n and_o will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o and_o direct_o answer_v then_o have_v all_o papist_n and_o other_o reason_n to_o fly_v from_o such_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n and_o to_o abandon_v all_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n 6._o 2._o cor._n 6._o betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n light_n and_o darkness_n if_o they_o can_v show_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n they_o will_v clear_v themselves_o if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o erect_v altar_n of_o baal_n in_o every_o corner_n and_o why_o do_v not_o all_o christian_n avoid_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n 6._o 2._o cor._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n neither_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o can_v any_o drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n that_o do_v participate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n or_o devilish_a mass_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n when_o these_o idolatrous_a priest_n take_v the_o lord_n cup_n from_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o if_o the_o adversary_n be_v clear_a of_o lie_v and_o falsification_n then_o will_v they_o answer_v plain_o and_o direct_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v they_o if_o their_o lie_n and_o forgery_n be_v make_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o very_o wise_a that_o will_v trust_v such_o lie_v and_o forge_v companion_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o declare_v that_o brief_o which_o at_o large_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v read_v only_o diligent_o and_o examine_v careful_o and_o judge_v indifferent_o and_o so_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o meditation_n and_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o touch_n of_o both_o our_o adversary_n accusation_n and_o our_o answer_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v thou_o true_a understanding_n of_o his_o save_a truth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o grace_n if_o thou_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o persevere_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n if_o thou_o carry_v a_o prejudicate_a affection_n towards_o popery_n then_o to_o see_v into_o the_o deformity_n imposture_n and_o abuse_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o discover_v all_o fraud_n imposture_n conspiracy_n treachery_n and_o villainy_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o babylon_n adieu_n thou_o in_o all_o christian_a affection_n matth_n sutcliffe_n a_o challenge_n concern_v the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o lewd_a practice_n of_o papist_n direct_v to_o rob._n parson_n friar_n garnet_n g._n blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 3._o be_v 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o 4._o and_o galat._n 4._o the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o all_o congregation_n that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n do_v also_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n ult._n church_n inst_z lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n singuli_fw-la quique_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la say_v lactantius_n se_fw-la potissimum_fw-la christianos_n &_o svam_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la putant_fw-la even_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n do_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o entitle_v their_o congregation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n afford_v we_o most_o evident_a proof_n for_o albeit_o in_o many_o point_v they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o follow_v a_o stranger_n that_o without_o all_o colour_n challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n yet_o very_o confident_o and_o proud_o they_o call_v themselves_o christ_n true_a catholic_a church_n and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o those_o prerogative_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a spouse_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o the_o same_o and_o as_o leo_n say_v speak_v to_o certain_a monk_n of_o palestine_n ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la armaminï_n so_o we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o these_o blind_a zelator_n of_o popery_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o fight_v against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o papist_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a invincible_a reason_n argument_n 1_o for_o first_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o principal_a rock_n and_o a_o foundation_n most_o sure_a and_o immoovable_a no_o man_n say_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o already_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v that_o 28._o that_o isai_n 28._o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n he_o be_v that_o 16._o that_o matth._n 16._o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la say_v s._n dom._n s._n serm._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la dicens_fw-la tue_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n who_o peter_n confess_v neither_o do_v the_o father_n mean_v otherwise_o where_o they_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v either_o upon_o the_o confession_n or_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o upon_o peter_n himself_o for_o all_o these_o do_v either_o indirect_o understand_v christ_n who_o peter_n confess_v or_o peter_n faith_n concern_v christ_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o his_o see_v and_o doctrine_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n bellar._n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la in_o fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la he_o rom._n he_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n say_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o certain_a word_n of_o hierome_n although_o that_o good_a father_n never_o think_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n church_n matter_n sanders_n his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n sanders_n do_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o unmovable_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n turrian_n likewise_o because_o christ_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aedifico_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o future_a time_n and_o not_o only_a saint_n peter_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v see_v then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n diverse_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o christ_n jesus_n it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o next_o they_o cross_v the_o scripture_n that_o make_v christ_n the_o sole_a foundation_n and_o only_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o foundation_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o that_o

and_o last_o resolution_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n argument_n 15_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o burn_v the_o scripture_n no_o albeit_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o theodosion_n and_o symachus_n and_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n and_o in_o all_o the_o latin_a translation_n the_o vulgar_a and_o old_a edition_n not_o except_v z_o yet_o do_v the_o true_a church_n never_o burn_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v practise_v by_o dioclesian_n and_o other_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o heathen_a man_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cause_v god_n holy_a word_n to_o be_v burn_v under_o pretence_n of_o false_a translation_n which_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a she_o do_v therefore_o plain_o declare_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n argument_n 16_o the_o true_a church_n do_v never_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o such_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v nor_o do_v she_o ever_o condemn_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o read_v they_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o teach_v they_o as_o well_o by_o writing_n as_o by_o word_n 86._o in_o psal_n 86._o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n non_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paucis_fw-la sed_fw-la universo_fw-la populo_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n where_o he_o command_v his_o auditor_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o to_o read_v they_o final_o what_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a see_v the_o scripture_n contain_v god_n holy_a law_n and_o his_o eternal_a testament_n than_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v red_a in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o understand_v their_o heavenly_a father_n testament_n and_o last_o will_n but_o the_o romish_a congregation_n prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o 9_o and_o index_n libr._n prohib_o à_fw-fr pio_n 9_o prohibit_v all_o translation_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o set_v forth_o which_o be_v most_o wicked_a &_o perverse_a the_o bloody_a inquisitor_n have_v also_o burn_v diverse_a poor_a people_n for_o read_v scripture_n in_o english_a as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o register_n of_o lincoln_n and_o london_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n final_o navarrus_n a_o brave_a romish_a doctor_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n laicus_fw-la disputans_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la say_v 11._o say_v in_o primum_fw-la precept_n c._n 11._o navarrus_n peccat_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la argument_n 17_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 4._o christ_n john_n 4._o teach_v we_o that_o all_o true_a worshipper_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n venit_fw-la hora_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la est_fw-la say_v our_o saviour_n quando_fw-la very_fw-la adoratores_fw-la adorabant_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la and_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n 15._o prophet_n isay_n 29._o &_o matth._n 15._o isay_n do_v condemn_v his_o people_n that_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o the_o apostle_n also_o coloss_n 2._o will_v not_o have_v christian_n condemn_v in_o respect_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o reprove_v those_o that_o make_v decree_n concern_v touch_v and_o taste_v and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n he_o do_v also_o utter_o 14._o utter_o 1._o cor._n 14._o condemn_v prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o not_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o papist_n use_n and_o most_o commend_v do_v whole_o consist_v in_o external_a ceremony_n as_o knock_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n cense_v light_n and_o such_o like_a they_o also_o rather_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o lip_n than_o their_o heart_n not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v &_o think_v that_o to_o gaze_v on_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n final_o they_o have_v many_o decree_n concern_v meat_n drink_n saint_n day_n and_o also_o concern_v touch_v and_o taste_v and_o such_o like_a be_v it_o not_o then_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a worshipper_n argument_n 18_o the_o church_n of_o 20._o of_o exod._n 20._o christ_n do_v worship_n but_o one_o god_n according_a to_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o 4._o of_o matth._n 4._o christ_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v but_o the_o papist_n worship_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o and_o give_v as_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o image_n as_o to_o the_o original_n cum_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o thomas_n aquinas_n adoretur_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eius_fw-la imago_fw-la sit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adoranda_fw-la see_v as_o christ_n be_v honour_v with_o divine_a worship_n say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o image_n be_v also_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o friar_n in_o their_o sermon_n speak_v to_o the_o crucifix_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o it_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n which_o 23._o which_o bellar._n the_o cult_a imag_n lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o bellarmine_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o confess_v also_o that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o original_n admitti_fw-la potest_fw-la imagine_v posse_fw-la col●_n improprie_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la cultus_fw-la quo_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la colitur_fw-la they_o also_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o but_o neither_o be_v image_n god_n nor_o be_v the_o sacrament_n god_n final_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o service_n or_o doulia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o saint_n and_o this_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v how_o then_o can_v they_o show_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o serve_v one_o true_a god_n argument_n 19_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o say_v ult._n say_v instit_fw-la 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n do_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o society_n be_v term_v god_n church_n which_o retain_v not_o god_n true_a worship_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o retain_v god_n true_a worship_n for_o first_o they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o our_o saviour_n 15._o saviour_n matth._n 15._o christ_n condemn_v second_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o last_o argument_n three_o their_o worship_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o many_o superstition_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v particular_o and_o large_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o bellarmine_n argument_n 20_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n beléeve_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o these_o two_o point_n be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v in_o term_n contain_v in_o the_o créed_a of_o athanasius_n the_o second_o be_v express_v in_o the_o apostle_n cré_v but_o the_o papist_n attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a and_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o help_v himself_o nor_o other_o be_v oftentimes_o devour_v by_o mouse_n and_o other_o brute_n beast_n can_v show_v how_o these_o quality_n can_v be_v in_o a_o perfect_a man_n neither_o can_v they_o show_v that_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v proper_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o only_o beléeve_v but_o also_o apprehend_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o tooth_n 4._o tooth_n contr._n eutyth_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n fulgentius_n write_v to_o thrasimundus_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n carn_v body_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v tertullian_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n

be_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n neither_o may_v we_o suspect_v that_o he_o suppose_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o earth_n saint_n luc._n saint_n lib._n 10._o in_o c._n 24._o luc._n ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o touch_v not_o christ_n with_o corporal_a handle_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o final_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v he_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n against_o bellarmine_n concern_v the_o real_a suppose_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n argument_n 21_o the_o true_a church_n beléeve_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n arbitramur_fw-la iustificari_fw-la hominem_fw-la say_v the_o 3._o the_o rom._n 3._o apostle_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o rom._n 4._o si_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la haeredes_fw-la sunt_fw-la exinanita_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n likewise_o of_o the_o father_n pelag._n father_n dial._n 1._o contr_n pelag._n tunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la iusti_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v hierome_n quando_fw-la nos_fw-la peccatores_fw-la fatemur_fw-la &_o iustitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la merito_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la consistit_fw-la misericordia_fw-la and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o charity_n or_o by_o our_o work_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n hieronymum_n saint_n epist_n 29._o ad_fw-la hieronymum_n augustine_n plenissima_fw-la charitas_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la augeri_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la hîc_fw-la homo_fw-la vivit_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nemine_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la autem_fw-la augeri_fw-la potest_fw-la profectò_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la quàm_fw-la debet_fw-la ex_fw-la vitio_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la vitio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la faciat_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la peccet_fw-la neither_o may_v we_o suppose_v where_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v of_o justice_n of_o work_n that_o they_o mean_v any_o other_o justice_n but_o such_o as_o declare_v we_o justify_v and_o which_o without_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v stand_v before_o god_n but_o the_o papist_n both_v believe_v and_o teach_v contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o 6._o the_o sess_n 6._o act_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o frivolous_a dispute_n of_o seq_fw-la of_o lib._n 4._o the_o iustific_a c._n 10._o &_o seq_fw-la bellarmine_n who_o endevour_v to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o our_o work_n do_v justify_v us._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n intention_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n if_o he_o say_v true_o argument_n 22_o the_o true_a church_n also_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o boast_v or_o glory_n of_o our_o work_n and_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n simo_n abraham_n ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o habet_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o rom._n 6._o stipendium_fw-la peccati_fw-la mors_fw-la gratia_fw-la autem_fw-la dei_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la likewise_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n also_o beléeve_v and_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n beléeve_v tua_fw-la peccata_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v augustine_n in_o psal_n 70._o merita_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la supplicium_fw-la tibi_fw-la debetur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la praemium_fw-la venerit_fw-la sva_fw-la dona_fw-la coronabit_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la tua_fw-la and_o hilary_n in_o psal_n 51._o non_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la opera_fw-la sufficenrent_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectae_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la meritum_fw-la nisi_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la voluntate_fw-la humanarum_fw-la demutationum_fw-la &_o motuum_fw-la non_fw-la reputet_fw-la vitia_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o we_o may_v trust_v in_o our_o work_n as_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n dispute_n lib._n 5._o the_o iustific_a c._n 7._o and_o say_v that_o all_o sin_n do_v not_o deserve_v death_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a for_o our_o work_n argument_n 23_o the_o true_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o christ_n alone_o which_o be_v also_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n christ_n say_v the_o 2._o the_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o he_o be_v saviour_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n due_a to_o peter_n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v constantinop_n say_v lib._n 4._o epist_n 38_o ad_fw-la joan._n constantinop_n gregory_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o diverse_a parish_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n saint_n 9_o saint_n de_n ago_o christ_n &_o in_o psal_n 9_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o title_n of_o mediator_n only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n yet_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o head_n and_o ob_v and_o in_o gloss_n in_o c._n unam_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v bertrand_n blasphemous_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v discreet_a if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o vicar_n general_a behind_o he_o and_o this_o do_v 31._o do_v praefat._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n &_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o bellarmine_n very_o well_o allow_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o congregation_n than_o the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v either_o two_o head_n or_o a_o head_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n argument_n 24_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n be_v before_o there_o be_v either_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o chief_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o rock_n and_o her_o foundation_n as_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n preface_n before_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n and_o do_v take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o foundation_n 31._o foundation_n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o bellarmine_n among_o other_o the_o pope_n title_n do_v reckon_v this_o for_o one_o that_o he_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la aedificii_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 25_o the_o true_a church_n be_v christ_n faithful_a spouse_n oseae_n 2._o god_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n say_v sponsabo_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la the_o church_n also_o be_v christ_n spouse_n harken_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o of_o he_o be_v most_o dear_o belove_v en_fw-fr dilectus_fw-la meus_fw-la say_v the_o 2._o the_o cantic_a 2._o church_n loquor_fw-la mihi_fw-la surge_n propera_fw-la amica_fw-la mea_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la formosa_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o veni_fw-la cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o like_v of_o a_o adulterer_n adulterari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v ecclesiae_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o christi_fw-la sponsa_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pudica_fw-la but_o the_o 38._o the_o turrecrem_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o &_o aquin._n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 38._o church_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v her_o spouse_n and_o 31._o and_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o bellarmine_n do_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v just_o entitle_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o ecclesiae_fw-la own_o c._n intercorporalia_fw-la de_fw-fr translat_fw-la episc_fw-la etc._n etc._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-fr immunit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la word_n where_o he_o challenge_v this_o title_n of_o spouse_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o church_n sponsabo_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la nor_o propera_fw-la amica_fw-la mea_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la nor_o do_v the_o true_a church_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n en_fw-fr dilectus_fw-la meus_fw-la what_o then_o rest_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apocalyp_n

of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o give_v latriam_fw-la or_o sovereign_a worship_n not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o image_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la they_o 7._o they_o caerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v peccatum_fw-la frangit_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o angit_fw-la and_o when_o they_o consecrate_v a_o cross_n they_o pray_v that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o those_o that_o offer_v to_o the_o new_a make_v cross_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v acquit_v from_o all_o sin_n argument_n 56_o the_o true_a church_n never_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o other_o then_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o 2._o the_o 1._o tim._n 2._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v get_v to_o itself_o a_o pack_n of_o mediator_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o entitle_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mediatrix_fw-la betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o man_n hist_o p._n 3._o tit._n 23._o c._n 3._o antoninus_n write_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n rise_v up_o in_o fury_n purpose_v to_o destroy_v all_o sinner_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o stay_v until_o such_o time_n as_o she_o have_v send_v forth_o dominicke_n and_o francis_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v that_o trite_a and_o absurd_a distinction_n of_o some_o sophister_n excuse_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o accknowledge_v one_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemtion_n and_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o first_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n allow_v no_o mediator_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o not_o only_o of_o intercession_n and_o therefore_o that_o title_n of_o mediator_n the_o scripture_n give_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o and_o hebr._n 9_o &_o 12._o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testamnet_n and_o saint_n 8._o saint_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la c._n 8._o augustine_n where_o he_o dissallow_v the_o title_n of_o mediator_n in_o parmenian_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o pastor_n may_v intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o flock_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o mediator_n and_o his_o ibidem_fw-la his_o ibidem_fw-la reason_n be_v quia_fw-la unus_fw-la verusque_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la which_o exclude_v all_o man_n whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a from_o this_o title_n of_o mediator_n second_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o blasphemous_a canon_n do_v make_v priest_n mediator_n not_o only_o of_o intercession_n but_o also_o of_o redemtion_n where_o they_o say_v qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la landis_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la suisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la three_o they_o so_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n do_v immediate_o call_v man_n to_o himself_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n and_o saint_n 1._o saint_n in_o rom._n 1._o ambrose_n say_v that_o to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n we_o need_v no_o spokesman_n but_o a_o devout_a mind_n chrysostome_n likewise_o homines_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la homil_n 4._o he_o utuntur_fw-la atriensibus_fw-la in_fw-la deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la sine_fw-la mediatore_fw-la exorabilis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n enang_fw-la place_n de_fw-fr profectu_fw-la enang_fw-la nihil_fw-la tibi_fw-la patronis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la facilè_fw-la deus_fw-la audit_n si_fw-la alij_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la orent_fw-la qùam_fw-la si_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oremus_fw-la etsi_fw-la pleni_fw-la simus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malis_fw-la four_o they_o so_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o they_o give_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n for_o to_o saint_n francis_n saint_n dominicke_n and_o other_o saint_n they_o pray_v in_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o other_o country_n they_o also_o signify_v that_o they_o understand_v their_o heart_n and_o devotion_n but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o search_v man_n heart_n and_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o no_o creature_n unless_o we_o will_v ascribe_v divinity_n unto_o they_o fift_o they_o in_o their_o litany_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o time_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v protect_v by_o god_n help_n at_o other_o time_n they_o pray_v to_o saint_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o help_v they_o final_o they_o call_v upon_o such_o person_n as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v saint_n as_o for_o example_n traitor_n execute_v for_o their_o offence_n and_o friar_n and_o monk_n odious_a for_o their_o superstition_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n come_v thomas_n becket_n and_o campion_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o second_o francis_n dominic_n clare_n rock_n catharine_n of_o sienna_n and_o such_o like_a unless_o therefore_o robert_n parson_n and_o his_o consorte_n can_v prove_v these_o form_n of_o intercession_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a hazard_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n argument_n 57_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v that_o christian_n use_v to_o scourge_v themselves_o before_o crucifix_n and_o other_o image_n public_o or_o in_o their_o chamber_n of_o meditation_n private_o or_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o before_o their_o image_n and_o crucifix_n but_o we_o read_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n cut_v themselves_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n follow_v and_o that_o they_o cry_v main_o upon_o baal_n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o goddess_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v themselves_o they_o say_v also_o that_o in_o the_o india_n there_o be_v certain_a priest_n that_o lash_v themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n be_v not_o then_o the_o papi_v that_o scourge_n themselves_o before_o their_o image_n and_o in_o their_o chamber_n of_o meditation_n like_a to_o baal_n priest_n and_o ethnike_n then_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n argument_n 58_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sinner_n do_v penance_n in_o their_o own_o person_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o scourge_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v other_o office_n of_o penance_n by_o deputy_n argument_n 59_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v forth_o no_o indulgence_n nor_o iubely_v nor_o do_v take_v on_o they_o to_o dispense_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n merit_n by_o public_a charter_n nor_o give_v pardon_n of_o hundred_o of_o day_n or_o year_n be_v it_o not_o then_o the_o false_a church_n that_o take_v this_o power_n unto_o she_o argument_n 60_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o as_o the_o 4._o the_o ephes_n 4._o apostle_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mynistery_n &_o for_o the_o aedification_n of_o his_o body_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n 9_o man_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v luciferianos_fw-la say_v in_o dial_n advers_a luciferianos_fw-la hierome_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o reason_n that_o there_o ordinary_o can_v be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n nor_o a_o family_n of_o god_n child_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pastoral_a father_n to_o beget_v son_n to_o god_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v long_o want_v true_a bishop_n &_o priest_n and_o

eat_v all_o sweet_a meat_n and_o dainty_n on_o their_o fast_a day_n four_o we_o find_v not_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n man_n be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o auricular_a confession_n once_o every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o for_o that_o be_v first_o decree_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o chapter_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a final_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o forbid_v christian_n to_o solemnize_v marriage_n as_o of_o late_a time_n the_o romish_a church_n have_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o holiness_n of_o time_n and_o for_o that_o marry_a man_n can_v so_o well_o serve_v god_n as_o those_o that_o forswear_v they_o such_o humane_a doctrine_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n condemn_v and_o such_o voluntary_a worship_n the_o holy_a apostle_n mislike_v neither_o can_v such_o addition_n of_o humane_a precept_n bind_v man_n conscience_n stand_v either_o with_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n or_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n argument_n 38_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a for_o mortal_a sin_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v be_v not_o know_v in_o ancient_a time_n augustine_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o purgatory_n be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o gregory_n the_o dialogist_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o small_a sin_n be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n but_o that_o man_n do_v satisfy_v for_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o purgatory_n neither_o of_o they_o do_v once_o affirm_v neither_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n know_v or_o teach_v before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o device_n in_o the_o church_n argument_n 39_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubiley_n among_o christian_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o boniface_n the_o 8._o and_o afterward_o alter_v by_o clement_n the_o 5._o and_o last_o of_o all_o bring_v to_o 25._o year_n by_o paul_n the_o second_o but_o not_o borrow_v from_o christian_n but_o either_o from_o the_o heathen_a that_o every_o hundred_o year_n have_v solemn_a play_n call_v judos_n seculares_fw-la to_o which_o these_o play_n and_o pageant_n of_o romish_a indulgence_n may_v well_o be_v resemble_v or_o from_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o fifty_o year_n celebrate_v a_o jubiley_n and_o now_o agree_v neither_o with_o jew_n gentile_n nor_o ancient_a christian_n the_o pope_n also_o when_o they_o please_v grant_v extraordinary_a jubiley_n and_o as_o great_a pardon_n as_o be_v grant_v the_o very_a year_n of_o jubiley_n argument_n 41_o that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n depend_v upon_o late_a law_n and_o authority_n without_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o defence_n make_v by_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o indulgence_n those_o also_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o past_a shame_n confess_v so_o much_o luther_n much_o art_n 18._o advers_a assert_v luther_n fisher_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v that_o before_o purgatory_n be_v fear_v no_o man_n seek_v for_o indulgence_n he_o confess_v also_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o quamdiu_fw-la say_v he_o nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la and_o again_o in_o initio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la as_o for_o indulgence_n for_o not_o only_o hundred_o but_o also_o thousand_o of_o year_n neither_o bellarmine_n nor_o parson_n can_v allege_v either_o good_a proof_n or_o ancient_a precedent_n argument_n 42_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o pope_n chancery_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o pardon_n for_o murder_n parricide_n rape_n adultery_n inceste_n sodomitry_n yea_o apostasy_n and_o jewish_a and_o turkish_a blasphemy_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o most_o shameless_a jebusite_n in_o the_o whole_a order_n will_v avow_v to_o be_v ancient_a argument_n 43_o scholastical_a divinity_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mixture_n of_o father_n authority_n philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o pope_n decretal_n begin_v but_o from_o peter_n lombard_n some_o eleven_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n after_o christ_n how_o then_o can_v the_o romish_a faith_n that_o rely_v whole_o upon_o this_o divinity_n be_v account_v ancient_a argument_n 44_o 3._o 44_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n of_o papist_n be_v a_o new_a gospel_n differ_v much_o from_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n testament_n be_v establish_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o covenant_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n most_o especial_o but_o charity_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o that_o be_v already_o reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o other_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o remit_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o that_o then_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v have_v the_o new_a testament_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n that_o require_v charity_n and_o not_o by_o the_o testament_n in_o christ_n his_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n argument_n 45_o the_o same_o 12._o same_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 12._o man_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o be_v new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o new_a christian_a faith_n which_o these_o new_a upstart_n jebusite_n defend_v argument_n 46_o that_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o albeit_o the_o same_o be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v first_o establish_v by_o the_o conspirator_n of_o 7._o of_o sess_n 7._o trent_n for_o neither_o can_v bellarmine_n nor_o any_o of_o that_o faction_n show_v any_o authentical_a law_n of_o great_a antiquity_n for_o the_o joint_a and_o just_a number_n of_o sacrament_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n deliver_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o new_a religion_n that_o have_v so_o new_a sacrament_n argument_n 47_o the_o papist_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v grace_n and_o do_v justify_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o of_o late_a idle_a monk_n and_o friar_n begin_v to_o resolve_v it_o that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o order_n confirmation_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n let_v bellarmine_n or_o any_o papist_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o these_o sacrament_n if_o he_o can_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o as_o the_o papist_n devise_v new_a mean_n of_o justification_n so_o they_o devise_v we_o a_o new_a religion_n argument_n 48_o that_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v new_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n father_v on_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n if_o any_o deny_v this_o he_o must_v show_v where_o these_o word_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la be_v receive_v by_o any_o authority_n before_o and_o where_o the_o word_n and_o greasing_n of_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o body_n use_v in_o extreme_a unction_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o church_n wherein_o to_o avoid_v caville_n i_o will_v have_v robert_n parson_n and_o his_o seditious_a brood_n of_o rebel_n to_o mark_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o idle_a schoolman_n may_v prate_v of_o such_o matter_n before_o but_o i_o say_v the_o same_o be_v not_o before_o those_o time_n confirm_v by_o law_n nor_o general_o receive_v will_v he_o please_v to_o try_v his_o strength_n in_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v soon_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o i_o say_v true_a argument_n 49_o that_o spiritual_a gossip_n may_v not_o intermary_a and_o that_o such_o marriage_n be_v once_o contract_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n be_v also_o a_o new_a doctrine_n flow_v from_o the_o stink_a sink_n of_o popery_n argument_n 50_o it_o be_v also_o new_a doctrine_n that_o man_n and_o wife_n

immunitat_fw-la in_o 6._o nos_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la say_v he_o &_o ecclesiae_fw-la sponsae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nolentes_fw-la negligere_fw-la argument_n 90_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o call_v the_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n for_o 32._o for_o lib._n 4._o ep_n 32._o gregory_n the_o first_o do_v much_o mislike_n that_o title_n and_o call_v it_o sacrilegious_a and_o profane_a and_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o africa_n cite_v by_o gratiam_fw-la do_v 99_o c._n primaesedis_fw-la import_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a but_o now_o every_o lousy_a friar_n make_v pope_n will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o deny_v he_o this_o title_n argument_n 91_o ancient_a christian_n never_o call_v the_o pope_n god_n nor_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la but_o the_o canoniste_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o and_o by_o augustine_n steuchus_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr donat_fw-la constantini_n and_o stapleton_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n entitle_v doctrinalia_fw-la principia_fw-la call_v he_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a god_n of_o the_o world_n argument_n 92_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o counsel_n and_o christian_a emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o law_n of_o justinian_o code_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o son_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v for_o external_a matter_n by_o law_n of_o prince_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n exclude_v both_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o take_v on_o they_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n argument_n 93_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o also_o appear_v for_o that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v answer_v and_o some_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o counsel_n but_o now_o the_o papist_n hold_v contrary_a and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n neither_o do_v they_o allow_v any_o counsel_n to_o be_v authentical_a but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n argument_n 94_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n &_o prince_n and_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n teach_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n but_o now_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o prince_n and_o king_n whatsoever_o papa_n est_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la say_v pendent_fw-la say_v in_o c._n ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la light_fw-la pendent_fw-la baldus_n &_o ius_fw-la regis_fw-la regum_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o suos_fw-la subditos_fw-la and_o 5._o and_o de_fw-fr pontific_a rom._n lib._n 5._o bellarmine_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o argument_n 95_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o ancient_a time_n exhort_v subject_n to_o obedience_n now_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a have_v exhort_v subject_n to_o rebellion_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o execrable_a bull_n against_o henry_n the_o 8._o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o daughter_n elizabeth_n now_o reign_v against_o henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n and_o against_o diverse_a emperor_n argument_n 96_o in_o ancient_a time_n bishop_n speak_v reverent_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o 83._o the_o c._n 83._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o censure_n of_o deposition_n be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o utter_v word_n of_o reproach_n against_o prince_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n rail_v against_o prince_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o wicked_a bull_n and_o when_o rail_n will_v not_o serve_v by_o assassin_n and_o murderer_n hire_v and_o apo_v they_o seek_v to_o cut_v their_o throat_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o james_n clement_n that_o murder_v henry_n the_o 3._o chastell_n that_o assault_v henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n and_o diverse_a assassin_n hire_v to_o kill_v our_o noble_a queen_n argument_n 97_o before_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n the_o pope_n make_v no_o bishop_n either_o in_o england_n or_o france_n or_o germany_n or_o africa_n or_o asia_n but_o all_o nation_n and_o province_n be_v free_a from_o his_o usurpation_n neither_o do_v any_o bishop_n swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v quite_o change_v and_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o general_a power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n over_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o iurtiurando_fw-la they_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr iurtiurando_fw-la swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o sovereign_n argument_n 98_o in_o s._n cyprian_n an_o augustine_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n will_v suffer_v no_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n now_o bellar._n dispute_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n right_a to_o hear_v appeal_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n argument_n 99_o now_o also_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o ancient_a church_n n●uer_o imagine_v that_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o council_n argument_n 100_o the_o pope_n now_o ob_v now_o c._n unam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v challenge_v both_o sword_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n certes_o never_o use_v sword_n nor_o soldier_n but_o sincere_o teach_v the_o gospel_n argument_n 101_o until_o boniface_n the_o nine_o his_o time_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o under_o the_o emperor_n or_o under_o her_o own_o magistrate_n as_o schism_n as_o lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n theodoric_n à_fw-la niem_fw-la testify_v be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o the_o emperor_n will_v suffer_v his_o imperial_a state_n and_o empire_n to_o be_v hold_v from_o he_o which_o be_v so_o late_o usurp_v and_o by_o fraud_n intercept_v by_o the_o pope_n argument_n 102_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o to_o tread_v on_o prince_n neck_n and_o to_o make_v other_o to_o kiss_v his_o pantofle_n let_v robert_n parson_n show_n that_o this_o be_v do_v before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o celestine_n the_o three_o argument_n 103_o neither_o be_v it_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o pope_n challenge_v annates_fw-la and_o take_v money_n of_o archbishop_n for_o their_o palles_fw-la argument_n 104_o the_o pope_n provision_n reservation_n translation_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n be_v unheard_a of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n argument_n 105_o final_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n concern_v sacrament_n prayer_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n chancery_n and_o consistory_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o so_o much_o as_o we_o reject_v in_o this_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o novelty_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a catholic_n nor_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o they_o believe_v the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o his_o school_n divinity_n if_o false_a teacher_n as_o they_o secret_o broach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n so_o will_v open_o manifest_v their_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a nature_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o watchful_o to_o look_v to_o their_o proceed_n nor_o so_o earnest_o to_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o deceit_n and_o enticement_n but_o see_v like_o wolf_n in_o shéep_n clothe_v they_o come_v abroad_o with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o abuse_v simple_a people_n i_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o take_v this_o mask_n from_o their_o false_a visage_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wolvish_a papist_n and_o not_o christ_n sheep_n or_o true_a catholic_n the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v with_o all_o plainness_n and_o sincerity_n perform_v we_o will_v first_o declare_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o next_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o embrace_v and_o with_o all_o constancy_n to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o catholic_a church_n say_v s._n 56._o s._n in_o psal_n 56._o augustine_n be_v

father_n how_o down_o to_o grave_v image_n or_o worship_v they_o the_o 20._o the_o exod._n 20._o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v against_o such_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o nor_o worship_n it_o 19_o it_o lib._n 2._o institut_fw-la c._n 19_o lactantius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o grave_v image_n be_v religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la ubîcunque_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o have_v any_o good_a religion_n neither_o can_v it_o avail_v they_o that_o they_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o image_n for_o so_o do_v the_o gentiles_n answer_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o idolatry_n as_o testify_v 2._o testify_v institut_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o lactantius_n argument_n 22_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o by_o the_o law_n we_o know_v sin_n and_o that_o 5._o that_o 1._o john_n 5._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o three_o that_o 3_o that_o deut._n 27._o &_o galat._n 3_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o if_o then_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o all_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n as_o the_o jebusit_n do_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o coleine_n fol._n 26._o and_o as_o other_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o be_v they_o no_o catholic_n argument_n 23_o catholic_n hold_v that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v and_o to_o save_v unus_fw-la est_fw-la legislator_n &_o index_n say_v saint_n 4._o saint_n jacob_n 4._o james_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la perdere_fw-la &_o liberare_fw-la that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v we_o and_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o to_o justify_v we_o as_o papist_n hold_v be_v never_o general_o teach_v or_o hold_v argument_n 24_o catholic_n hold_v that_o god_n law_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o papist_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o only_o to_o neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o also_o the_o law_n and_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o enchiridion_fw-la of_o navarrus_n and_o other_o book_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n argument_n 25_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n exod._n 20._o say_v direct_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o catholic_n do_v expound_v this_o law_n so_o that_o it_o bind_v the_o regenerate_a aswell_o as_o the_o unregenerat_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v sin_n say_v he_o but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o know_v not_o concupiscence_n but_o because_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o this_o sin_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v mortal_a who_o say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n s._n 27._o s._n lib._n 2._o contr_n faustum_n manich_n c._n 27._o augustine_n also_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v desire_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o surmise_v that_o baptism_n shall_v sanctify_v concupiscence_n and_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o make_v no_o sin_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n therefore_o that_o 5._o that_o sess_n 5._o determine_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o sin_n and_o all_o adherent_n unto_o it_o be_v no_o catholic_n argument_n 26_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o even_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n say_v that_o we_o offend_v all_o in_o many_o thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o confess_v when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v that_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o unprofitable_a servant_n so_o likewise_o teach_v catholic_a father_n saint_n pelag._n saint_n lib._n 1._o advers_a pelag._n hierome_n say_v that_o then_o we_o be_v just_a when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o saint_n light_v saint_n de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o light_v augustine_n signify_v that_o in_o the_o frailty_n of_o this_o life_n we_o can_v not_o perfect_o perform_v god_n law_n we_o shall_v then_o say_v he_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v also_o able_a to_o perform_v more_o than_o be_v command_v and_o to_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o all_o christian_n or_o by_o any_o man_n of_o note_n argument_n 27_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n and_o 20._o and_o lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 20._o irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a do_v only_o manifest_a sin_n and_o not_o kill_v it_o the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o hold_v that_o all_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o coleyn_n be_v no_o catholic_n argument_n 28_o the_o council_n of_o 10._o of_o sess_n 6._o c._n 10._o trent_n condemn_v those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v justify_v formal_o by_o christ_n justice_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v formal_o justify_v by_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o no_o flesh_n faith_n the_o 2._o the_o galat._n 2._o apostle_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o deni_v also_o that_o 4._o that_o rom._n 4._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o saint_n pelag._n saint_n lib._n 1._o advers_a pelag._n hierome_n say_v that_o our_o justice_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o our_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o invincible_a reason_n for_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v such_o they_o will_v bring_v the_o number_n of_o they_o into_o a_o small_a compass_n for_o as_o david_n as_o de_fw-fr inter_fw-la pellat_fw-la david_n ambrose_n say_v david_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o paul_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a who_o be_v then_o innocent_a argument_n 29_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n rom._n 5._o teach_v we_o that_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n but_o the_o 15._o the_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la amissi_fw-la great_a c._n 15._o papist_n exempt_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n from_o original_a sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o sixtus_n 4._o and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n doctrine_n sess_v 5._o some_o of_o they_o also_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n heremy_n and_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v from_o this_o sin_n and_o so_o bear_v without_o original_a sin_n at_o the_o least_o argument_n 30_o catholic_n hold_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o infect_v all_o by_o ordinary_a course_n descend_v from_o adam_n &_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v but_o by_o christ_n passion_n but_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o sin_n as_o have_v the_o least_o force_n of_o our_o fréewill_n and_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o sensible_a pain_n in_o hell_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v that_o all_o man_n sin_v original_o in_o adam_n or_o need_v to_o be_v save_v from_o sensible_a pain_n by_o christ_n argument_n 31_o the_o 4._o the_o th._n aquin._n &_o dd_a in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 33._o &_o bellar_n de_fw-fr s_n great_a lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o papist_n also_o teach_v that_o child_n depart_v without_o baptism_n and_o with_o original_a sin_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n nor_o with_o sensible_a

own_o sin_n much_o less_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o indulgent_a other_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a papist_n believe_v that_o a_o man_n suffering_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o treasury_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o dispensation_n argument_n 74_o catholic_n never_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v 7._o order_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o sacrament_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v one_o and_o one_o to_o make_v two_o yet_o papist_n believe_v this_o trid._n this_o sess_n 23._o council_n trid._n and_o accurse_v they_o that_o shall_v say_v contrary_a argument_n 75_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n ordain_v seven_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o exorcist_n doore-kéepers_a and_o subdeacons_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o or_o that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o do_v hold_v contrary_a or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n argument_n 76_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o second_o marriage_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v bless_v as_o first_o marriage_n why_o then_o do_v papist_n observe_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v catholic_n argument_n 77_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o by_o alm_n and_o fast_v they_o be_v either_o justify_v or_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o papist_n as_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n dispute_n hold_v contrary_a argument_n 78_o catholic_n do_v never_o tie_v themselves_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n determine_v for_o not_o only_o the_o asian_a church_n dissent_v from_o victor_n and_o the_o african_a church_n from_o sozimus_n but_o long_o since_o all_o have_v leave_v the_o pope_n that_o will_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o saint_n sacrament_n saint_n lib._n the_o sacrament_n ambrose_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n direction_n in_o all_o ceremony_n but_o papist_n be_v tie_v to_o peter_n chair_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o confess_v &_o by_o pius_n 4._o his_o constitution_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v servile_o also_o they_o submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n argument_n 79_o catholic_n do_v not_o condemn_v all_o for_o heretic_n that_o either_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o other_o romish_a sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n i_o have_v bellar._n have_v lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la papist_n count_n bellar._n show_v that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o the_o romanistes_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v prove_v as_o occasion_n serve_v but_o papist_n condemn_v all_o that_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_v above_o mention_v argument_n 80_o catholic_n believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o papist_n only_o believe_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n for_o so_o the_o jebusite_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o their_o confession_n do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o bristowe_v 12._o motive_n the_o 5._o epistle_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o sander_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n milit_fw-la monarchy_n lib._n 2_o the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la bellarmine_n also_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v boniface_n the_o eight_o his_o determination_n c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la argument_n 81_o catholic_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o kill_v none_o especial_o none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o papist_n like_o wolf_n murder_v all_o that_o like_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n government_n and_o doctrine_n argument_n 82_o catholic_n be_v a_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o true_a beléever_n as_o s._n augustine_n show_v lib._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig_n c._n 6._o &_o 7._o but_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n neither_o faith_n nor_o holiness_n nor_o inward_a virtue_n be_v require_v as_o say_v bellarmine_n lib._n the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o but_o only_a a_o outward_a profession_n and_o obedience_n argument_n 83_o catholic_n never_o beléeve_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o christ_n make_v his_o vicar_n general_a or_o the_o spouse_n or_o the_o monarch_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o church_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 2._o c._n 31._o bellarmine_n albeit_o he_o search_v all_o corner_n yet_o can_v find_v that_o any_o catholic_a writer_n have_v any_o such_o conceit_n be_v it_o not_o then_o apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o plain_a intruder_n into_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n hold_v with_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 84_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o counsel_n and_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o bishopric_n profess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o canon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o sicut_fw-la sancti_fw-la do_v 15._o but_o now_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v above_o counsel_n argument_n 85_o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n and_o diverse_a other_o emperor_n before_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o code_n under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cath_z de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr audient_fw-la &_o authent_v de_fw-fr ordinat_fw-la episcop_n but_o now_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n papist_n exclude_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v all_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n 19_o pope_n sic_fw-la omne_fw-la do_v 19_o agatho_n determine_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o peter_n argument_n 86_o saint_n cyprian_n teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o equal_a power_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o they_o have_v like_o call_v and_o 20._o and_o luk._n 9_o &_o matth._n 28._o &_o john_n 20._o like_o commission_n and_o for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v upon_o they_o all_o but_o papist_n believe_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n summa_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n seem_v to_o hold_v argument_n 87_o among_o catholic_n christian_n emperor_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n the_o 1._o chalcedon_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n and_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n principal_a agent_n in_o his_o library_n confess_v ex_fw-la superioribus_fw-la habetur_fw-la say_v 13._o say_v de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n li._n 3._o c._n 13._o cusanus_fw-la imperatores_fw-la sanctos_fw-la congregationes_fw-la synodale_n universalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la semper_fw-la fecisse_fw-la ita_fw-la ego_fw-la perlustrans_fw-la gesta_fw-la omnium_fw-la universalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la octawm_fw-la inclusiuè_fw-fr basilij_fw-la tempore_fw-la celebratum_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la reperi_fw-la ibid._n reperi_fw-la ibid._n anastasius_n also_o affirm_v universales_fw-la synodos_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la imperatores_fw-la colligere_fw-la solitos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la but_o to_o the_o papist_n this_o catholic_a form_n of_o assemble_v counsel_n be_v much_o displease_v argument_n 88_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o 4._o and_o ephes_n 4._o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o these_o he_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_a that_o think_v contrary_a the_o hierarchy_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o we_o see_v a_o triple_a crown_a pope_n a_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a cardinal_n a_o hear_v of_o fat_a abbot_n and_o general_n of_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o whole_a swarm_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v not_o catholic_a these_o friar_n a_o certain_a popish_a 22._o popish_a

he_o show_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o image_n and_o their_o worship_n come_v of_o the_o devil_n vnde_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o simulacrificum_fw-la hoc_fw-la studium_fw-la &_o diabolicus_fw-la conatus_fw-la praetextu_fw-la enim_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la semper_fw-la subiens_fw-la hominum_fw-la mentem_fw-la diabolus_fw-la mortalem_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la oculis_fw-la deificans_fw-la statuas_fw-la humanas_fw-la imagine_v prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferentes_fw-la per_fw-la artium_fw-la varietatem_fw-la expressit_fw-la &_o mortui_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la adorantur_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la verò_fw-la imagine_v quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la adorandas_fw-la introducunt_fw-la adulterante_fw-la mente_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la velut_fw-la common_a scortum_fw-la ad_fw-la multam_fw-la multiplicis_fw-la coitus_fw-la absurditatem_fw-la irritatum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la temperantiam_fw-la legitimi_fw-la coniugij_fw-la unius_fw-la viri_fw-la detrivit_fw-la he_o do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o diabolical_a invention_n of_o image_n have_v adulterate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o absurd_a spiritual_a fornication_n s._n 6._o s._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o cap._n 6._o augustine_n show_v that_o one_o marcellina_n be_v note_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o carpocrates_n because_o she_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesu_n and_o paul_n colebat_fw-la say_v he_o imagine_v jesu_n &_o pauli_n &_o homeri_n &_o pythagorae_n adorando_fw-la &_o incensum_fw-la ponendo_fw-la and_o yet_o in_o burn_v of_o incense_n and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o jesu_n and_o paul_n our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n nothing_o dissent_v from_o she_o he_o do_v also_o condemn_v those_o that_o worship_v sepulcher_n and_o picture_n as_o those_o which_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n novi_fw-la say_v 34._o say_v de_fw-fr morib_n eccles_n c._n 34._o he_o multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la likewise_o s._n hierome_n in_o danielis_n c._n 3._o do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n sive_fw-la statuam_fw-la ut_fw-la symachus_n sive_fw-la imaginem_fw-la auream_fw-la ut_fw-la alij_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la voluerimus_fw-la legere_fw-la cultores_fw-la dei_fw-la cam_fw-la adorare_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la gregory_n also_o the_o first_o albeit_o he_o will_v not_o have_v image_n break_v down_o yet_o do_v he_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o word_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 109._o and_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o final_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v condemn_v as_o idolatrous_a by_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o constantinople_n who_o act_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o report_n of_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a &_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 824._o in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n charles_n the_o great_a his_o son_n non_fw-la nos_fw-la imagine_v in_o basilicis_fw-la positas_fw-la say_v the_o imagine_v the_o in_o lib._n caroli_n magni_fw-la c●ntr_n imagine_v council_n of_o francfort_n idola_fw-la nuncupamus_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la idola_fw-la nuncupentur_fw-la adorare_fw-la &_o colere_fw-la eas_fw-la recusamus_fw-la the_o council_n signify_v that_o image_n be_v worship_v in_o church_n be_v idol_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o confirm_v the_o christian_a faith_n touch_v the_o false_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o statue_n than_o bellarmine_n his_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a answer_n to_o these_o objection_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o shall_v short_o god_n willing_a appear_v by_o our_o answer_n and_o have_v sufficient_o be_v declare_v by_o m._n d._n rainolds_n already_o in_o his_o learned_a book_n de_fw-fr romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la idolatria_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n argument_n 29_o 29._o 29_o arg._n 29._o the_o papist_n also_o show_v themselves_o idolater_n in_o call_v upon_o saint_n depart_v in_o devise_v mass_n in_o their_o honour_n in_o set_v up_o light_a before_o their_o dead_a bone_n and_o pray_v before_o their_o image_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v we_o that_o have_v show_v themselves_o always_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o suppress_v such_o abuse_n s._n ripar_fw-la s._n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la ripar_fw-la hierome_n say_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v his_o word_n i_o have_v before_o relate_v answer_v in_o defence_n of_o such_o woman_n as_o light_a candle_n at_o noon_n day_n vigilant_a day_n contra_fw-la vigilant_a he_o confess_v plain_o that_o they_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n zelum_fw-la habent_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la helias_n adorandus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v 79._o say_v haeres_fw-la 79._o epiphanius_n etiamsi_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la sit_fw-la neque_fw-la joannes_n adorandus_fw-la quamuis_fw-la per_fw-la preces_fw-la svas_fw-la proprias_fw-la dormitionem_fw-la svam_fw-la admirandam_fw-la effecerit_fw-la imò_fw-la potius_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la acceperit_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la tecla_n neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sanctus_fw-la adoratur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la nobis_fw-la antiquus_fw-la error_n ut_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o adoremus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o say_v that_o neither_o helias_n nor_o john_n nor_o tecla_n nor_o any_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o savore_v of_o the_o old_a idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v abandon_v the_o live_a god_n and_o adore_v creature_n make_v by_o he_o and_o again_o sit_v in_o honore_fw-la maria_fw-la say_v he_o pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la mariam_n nemo_fw-la adoret_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la mulierum_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la virûm_fw-la that_o be_v let_v the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v have_v in_o reverence_n but_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o as_o for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n let_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n adore_v she_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n show_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n or_o their_o relic_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la say_v 55._o say_v de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la c._n 55._o he_o cultus_fw-la hominum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la piè_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la habentur_fw-la ut_fw-la tale_n quaerant_fw-la honores_fw-la sed_fw-la illum_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la coli_fw-la volunt_fw-la quo_fw-la illuminante_fw-la laetantur_fw-la meriti_fw-la svi_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la consortes_fw-la honorandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la he_o say_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v example_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o religion_n sake_n in_o his_o book_n also_o de_n moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cathol_a c._n 34._o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o worship_v the_o tomb_n of_o man_n depart_v bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la lib._n 11._o allege_v the_o 36._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o in_o the_o whole_a in_o his_o 44._o epistle_n ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la he_o show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n dead_a man_n be_v not_o yet_o worship_v scias_n à_fw-la christianis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la say_v he_o quorum_n in_o vestro_fw-la oppido_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constituta_fw-la est_fw-la nullum_fw-la coli_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la denique_fw-la ut_fw-la numen_fw-la adorari_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la factum_fw-la &_o conditum_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o signify_v that_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o any_o creature_n argument_n 30_o 30._o 30_o arg._n 30._o neither_o do_v the_o father_n only_o testify_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o papist_n but_o diverse_a also_o of_o themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o diverse_a point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n savour_n of_o idolatry_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o godhead_n nor_o that_o christian_n shall_v give_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o image_n christiani_n adorationem_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la say_v that_o 6._o that_o act._n 6._o council_n imaginibus_fw-la non_fw-la exhibuerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la divinae_fw-la crucis_fw-la effigiei_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la unquam_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la &_o incomprehensibilis_fw-la naturae_fw-la imaginem_fw-la appararunt_fw-la diverse_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o not_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o image_n as_o durand_n lib._n 3._o send_v do_v 9_o q._n 2._o and_o alphonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n in_o verb._n imago_fw-la and_o that_o be_v also_o signify_v by_o these_o two_o verse_n sabellici_fw-la lib._n 8._o aenead_n 8._o nam_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la imago_fw-la docet_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la hanc_fw-la videas_fw-la sed_fw-la mente_fw-la colas_fw-la quod_fw-la cernis_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o these_o verse_n be_v that_o not_o the_o image_n

obedience_n then_o to_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o the_o pope_n agent_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n likewise_o it_o be_v no_o treason_n simple_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sarracen_n or_o turk_n yet_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o receive_v absolution_n from_o his_o agent_n be_v treason_n he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o state_n and_o use_v this_o reconciliation_n and_o colour_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v her_o majesty_n and_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o réestablish_v yet_o once_o again_o his_o tyranny_n in_o england_n final_o to_o obey_v good_a bishop_n can_v be_v evil_o interpret_v but_o to_o submit_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o have_v right_a to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o at_o pleasure_n a_o matter_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la testify_v speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n a_o notarious_a and_o plain_a condemn_a heresy_n can_v but_o prejudice_n the_o right_a of_o a_o prince_n in_o enmity_n with_o the_o pope_n &_o prove_v flat_a treason_n three_o the_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n suffer_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n wronful_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o martyr_n and_o very_o high_a commendation_n that_o be_v thankeswoorthy_a say_v saint_n 2._o saint_n 1._o pet._n 2._o peter_n if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o such_o be_v the_o martyr_n of_o time_n past_a who_o suffer_v death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n but_o the_o pope_n martyr_n suffer_v for_o practise_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o die_v for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n for_o conscience_n they_o can_v say_v they_o suffer_v unless_o the_o make_v treason_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o rule_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o idolatry_n or_o blasphemy_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v they_o be_v punish_v wrongful_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o pack_n against_o the_o state_n with_o foreign_a enemy_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v entitle_v and_o call_v these_o fellow_n martyr_n he_o shall_v great_o wrong_v religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o martyr_n and_o much_o resemble_v the_o donatist_n and_o other_o old_a heretic_n saint_n 68_o saint_n epist_n 68_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n vivebant_fw-la ut_fw-la latrones_fw-la honorabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la martyr_n alexander_n also_o a_o heretic_n of_o who_o 17._o who_o lib._n 5._o eccles_n just_a c._n 17._o eusebius_n make_v mention_v live_v as_o a_o thief_n and_o die_v for_o his_o desert_n and_o yet_o by_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o martyr_n such_o martyr_n also_o be_v those_o of_o the_o popish_a sect_n for_o whatsoever_o reckon_v their_o consort_n make_v of_o they_o they_o be_v punish_v just_o for_o their_o offence_n and_o die_v for_o treason_n rebellion_n practise_v and_o pack_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n four_o true_a martyr_n be_v charitable_a and_o die_v in_o charity_n for_o without_o charity_n furious_a and_o jesuitical_a zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o pope_n cause_n avail_v nothing_o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v say_v the_o 13._o the_o 1._o cor._n 13._o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o now_o what_o charity_n think_v you_o have_v they_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o public_a enemy_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o liege_n lady_n and_o most_o dear_a country_n charity_n say_v the_o ibid._n the_o ibid._n apostle_n be_v patient_a gentle_a humble_a but_o these_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n seek_v to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o like_o fierce_a lion_n endeavour_n by_o conquest_n to_o subdue_v man_n to_o their_o opinion_n anno_o 1588._o their_o common_a talk_n be_v of_o share_v of_o land_n and_o live_n in_o wisbich_n also_o all_o the_o stir_n among_o the_o papist_n grow_v about_o superiority_n the_o jesuit_n seek_v to_o rule_v the_o rest_n refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o parson_n they_o say_v have_v a_o old_a prophecy_n how_o england_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o certain_a man_n in_o long_a black_a gown_n and_o square_a cap_n that_o be_v by_o jesuite_n and_o long_o he_o have_v be_v dream_v of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n yet_o none_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n in_o all_o the_o english_a college_n and_o seminary_n the_o jesuit_n by_o great_a stir_n have_v seek_v the_o government_n consort_n government_n a_o discovery_n of_o campian_n and_o his_o consort_n cottam_n a_o english_a jesuite_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v all_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o to_o gaze_v on_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n of_o jesuitical_a martyr_n when_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la tell_v the_o jesuite_n that_o he_o wonder_v that_o none_o of_o their_o order_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n some_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o seek_v honour_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a such_o triumphant_a martyr_n be_v these_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n calendar_n five_o true_a martyr_n be_v man_n of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o no_o way_n desirous_a of_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n parmen_fw-la trouble_n lib._n 3._o contr_n parmen_fw-la si_fw-la supra_fw-la memoratos_fw-la say_v optatus_n videri_fw-la martyr_n vultis_fw-la probate_a illos_fw-la amass_n pacem_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la prima_fw-la sunt_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la martyrij_fw-la aut_fw-la dilexisse_fw-la deo_fw-la placitam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la habuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la nullum_fw-la vel_fw-la nomine_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la re_fw-la esse_fw-la martyrium_fw-la his_o word_n in_o effect_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o none_o can_v be_v martyr_n unless_o they_o they_o be_v studious_a of_o peace_n and_o unity_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n neither_o agree_v with_o we_o nor_o with_o themselves_o and_o be_v give_v much_o to_o contention_n and_o continual_o have_v stir_v up_o war_n and_o hurliburly_n in_o diverse_a country_n and_o have_v like_a firebrand_n set_v most_o part_n of_o christendom_n on_o a_o flame_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o action_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n flanders_n suethland_n and_o other_o place_n why_o shall_v such_o man_n die_v rather_o be_v account_v martyr_n than_o the_o contentious_a donatist_n six_o the_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n die_v in_o time_n pass_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o the_o popish_a mastiff_n die_v for_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n &_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o most_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n according_a to_o such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la &_o their_o master_n dictate_v who_o then_o do_v not_o marvel_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v such_o obstinate_a fellow_n that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o for_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o call_v in_o question_n martyr_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la manere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la say_v cyprian_n qui_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la unanime_n noluerunt_fw-la ardeant_fw-la licet_fw-la flammis_fw-la &_o ignibus_fw-la traditi_fw-la &_o obiecti_fw-la bestiis_fw-la animas_fw-la svas_fw-la ponant_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la corona_fw-la sed_fw-la poena_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la occidi_fw-la talis_fw-la potest_fw-la coronari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o then_o these_o good_a fellow_n have_v forsake_v the_o church_n and_o link_v themselves_o with_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n die_v they_o may_v for_o their_o treason_n but_o crown_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o martyr_n neither_o be_v it_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v christian_n die_v to_o be_v esteem_v martyr_n sevent_o no_o true_a martyr_n ever_o seem_v more_o desirous_a of_o the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n then_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o good_a of_o christ_n people_n fi_fw-la ita_fw-la martyrium_fw-la fecerimus_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o hierome_n ut_fw-la nostras_fw-la velimus_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la reliquias_fw-la venerari_fw-la si_fw-la opinionem_fw-la vulgi_fw-la sectantes_fw-la intrepidi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fuderimus_fw-la &_o substantiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mendicitatem_fw-la propriam_fw-la dederimus_fw-la huic_fw-la operi_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la praemium_fw-la quàm_fw-la paena_fw-la debetur_fw-la &_o perfidiae_fw-la magis_fw

in_o england_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o imposture_n lie_n fable_n and_o superstitious_a toy_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v at_o full_a in_o some_o other_o treatise_n but_o least_o any_o may_v think_v that_o i_o wrong_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o who_o all_o these_o abuse_n be_v derive_v i_o will_v pray_v every_o man_n that_o have_v skill_n and_o leisure_n with_o indifferency_n to_o read_v the_o legend_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o rubtike_n of_o the_o mass_n their_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a book_n their_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o fabulous_a lie_n of_o caesar_n baronius_n that_o filthy_a lie_a cardinal_n and_o such_o like_a testimonial_n as_o they_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o now_o we_o will_v only_o talk_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o romish_a catholic_a that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o a_o bare_a fellow_n he_o be_v and_o how_o little_a religion_n and_o honesty_n he_o have_v i_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a romish_n catholic_a and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o profess_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o romanistes_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n yea_o although_o he_o have_v neither_o inward_a faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o other_o inward_a virtue_n and_o thereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o the_o eunomian_o that_o teach_v that_o so_o a_o man_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n it_o skill_a not_o what_o sin_n he_o commit_v that_o bellarmine_n so_o teach_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la militanti_fw-la nostra_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ecclesiam_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dvas_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o veram_fw-la coetum_fw-la hominum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la christianae_fw-la fidei_fw-la professione_n &_o eorundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la colligatum_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarij_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o say_v non_fw-la putamus_fw-la requiri_fw-la ullam_fw-la internam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la externam_fw-la professionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la pars_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la if_o then_o he_o be_v a_o good_a roman_a catholic_a of_o who_o the_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o roman_a catholic_a may_v be_v affirm_v then_o may_v all_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n be_v true_a romish_a catholic_n if_o they_o profess_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o sacrament_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o say_v owlyglasse_n bellarmine_n say_v not_o that_o such_o as_o want_v inward_a verrue_n be_v good_a catholic_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o good_a catholic_n or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a citizen_n of_o who_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o citizen_n may_v true_o be_v affirm_v and_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o good_a and_o true_a pope_n that_o be_v no_o good_a man_n of_o which_o point_n our_o adversary_n must_v beware_v lest_o he_o touch_v too_o rude_o the_o sore_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o a_o pope_n make_v no_o pope_n he_o say_v further_a that_o this_o objection_n of_o eunomianisme_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n for_o so_o this_o papal_a swad_n do_v call_v christian_n and_o upon_o m._n willet_n they_o give_v excessive_a prerogative_n to_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o a_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v lose_v but_o albeit_o he_o take_v his_o pleasure_n to_o rail_v upon_o i_o yet_o shall_v he_o forbear_v to_o wrong_v those_o that_o be_v either_o at_o rest_n or_o at_o the_o least_o never_o wrong_v he_o and_o in_o this_o place_n have_v his_o hand_n so_o full_a of_o i_o he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v to_o contend_v with_o other_o be_v no_o match_n for_o any_o to_o his_o charge_n i_o answer_v that_o eunomius_n his_o heresy_n touch_v we_o nothing_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o deem_v they_o good_a christian_n as_o eunomius_n do_v that_o have_v no_o inward_a faith_n nor_o work_n nor_o do_v eunomius_n talk_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o of_o his_o own_o new_a devise_a faith_n owlyglasse_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o i_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v abuse_v and_o his_o word_n falsify_v nor_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o eunomius_n his_o heresy_n but_o his_o consort_n will_v and_o just_o may_v think_v he_o a_o idle_a fellow_n if_o he_o can_v no_o better_o either_o clear_a himself_o or_o convince_v other_o especial_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v both_o sect._n xiii_o of_o second_o marriage_n and_o whether_o the_o papist_n dislike_v they_o or_o no._n the_o last_o place_n out_o of_o which_o our_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o fasten_v a_o imputation_n of_o falsification_n upon_o i_o be_v for_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n like_v to_o the_o montanist_n dislike_v second_v marriage_n and_o deny_v to_o bless_v they_o account_v these_o marriage_n not_o so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o first_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o slander_n for_o that_o papist_n do_v not_o mislike_v second_o marriage_n but_o here_o as_o before_o oftentimes_o he_o forget_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v convince_v i_o of_o falsification_n if_o he_o have_v remember_v what_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v any_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v falsify_v only_o to_o convince_v himself_o of_o notorious_a ignorance_n he_o have_v quote_v a_o marginal_a note_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o but_o to_o the_o next_o place_n as_o he_o may_v have_v perceive_v by_o the_o direction_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v set_v the_o same_o over_o against_o my_o word_n in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o i_o have_v prove_v my_o say_n of_o the_o montanistes_n by_o damascen_n chapter_n begin_v christianocategori_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la such_o a_o learned_a adversary_n have_v we_o to_o deal_v withal_o i_o answer_v further_o that_o i_o do_v not_o slander_v the_o papist_n as_o my_o adversary_n charge_v i_o when_o i_o say_v that_o they_o savour_v of_o montanisme_n in_o dislike_a second_v marriage_n for_o their_o counterfeit_a canon_n do_v pronounce_v they_o punishable_a by_o excommunication_n that_o marry_v more_o than_o once_o de_fw-fr his_o qui_fw-fr frequenter_a vxores_fw-la ducunt_fw-la say_v they_o &_o the_o his_o quae_fw-la saepius_fw-la nubunt_fw-la 31._o q_o 1._o the_o hi●_n tempus_fw-la quidem_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la his_fw-la manifestum_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o afterward_o cum_fw-la praecipiatur_fw-la say_v they_o ibidem_fw-la secundis_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la tribuere_fw-la quis_fw-la erit_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la propter_fw-la convivium_fw-la illis_fw-la consentiat_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o they_o enjoin_v penance_n for_o second_v marriage_n as_o for_o a_o grievous_a crime_n and_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o such_o marry_a folk_n beside_o that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o a_o priest_n shall_v bless_v the_o second_o marriage_n nor_o do_v they_o account_v the_o second_o marriage_n to_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o first_o final_o syricius_n call_v marry_v folk_n c._n plurimos_fw-la do_v 82._o and_o defender_n of_o priest_n marriage_n follower_n of_o lust_n and_o teacher_n of_o vice_n sectatores_fw-la libidinum_fw-la c._n proposuisti_fw-la ibidem_fw-la &_o praeceptores_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la and_o innocentius_n as_o if_o they_o be_v unholy_a and_o can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n exclude_v marry_v folk_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o show_v that_o they_o savour_v of_o montanisme_n if_o not_o worse_o but_o say_v owlyglasse_n if_o it_o be_v montanisme_n to_o deny_v second_o marriage_n to_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o first_o what_o then_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v first_o and_o second_o marriage_n to_o be_v any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o this_o be_v a_o bald_a kind_n of_o dispute_v to_o propose_v a_o man_n argument_n otherwise_o than_o he_o frame_v it_o we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v montanist_n in_o deny_v the_o second_o marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o savour_v of_o montanisme_n in_o dislike_a second_v marriage_n and_o prefer_v the_o first_o before_o the_o second_o of_o which_o that_o be_v

observation_n again_o desire_v i_o to_o procure_v he_o a_o free_a conference_n but_o what_o shall_v that_o need_n when_o i_o yield_v he_o more_o then_o be_v desire_v notwithstanding_o if_o he_o think_v to_o win_v any_o thing_n at_o my_o hand_n by_o conference_n let_v he_o procure_v i_o first_o a_o free_a conference_n at_o paris_n and_o salamanca_n and_o i_o do_v promise_n to_o procure_v he_o a_o free_a conference_n at_o cambridge_n and_o oxford_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o pray_v he_o i_o provoke_v he_o i_o by_o all_o mean_n urge_v he_o to_o answer_v in_o write_v such_o lie_v as_o i_o aver_v his_o consort_n to_o have_v make_v and_o to_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o principal_a proctor_n of_o such_o notorious_a falsification_n as_o i_o say_v they_o have_v commit_v if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a as_o indeed_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v altogether_o unsufficient_a let_v robert_n parson_n friar_n garnet_n or_o the_o archpriest_n answer_n and_o maintain_v the_o quarrel_n which_o this_o idle_a companion_n have_v begin_v and_o let_v they_o set_v their_o name_n to_o their_o writing_n and_o come_v forth_o with_o bare_a face_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v we_o deal_v with_o and_o not_o as_o hitherto_o fight_v with_o n.d.e.o._n and_o such_o like_a hollow_a fellow_n and_o mere_a shadow_n if_o not_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o i_o will_v by_o public_a writing_n discover_v such_o a_o pack_n of_o imposture_n lie_n falsification_n villainy_n and_o treason_n commit_v by_o rob._n parson_n and_o his_o consort_n that_o they_o shall_v wish_v owlyglasse_n hang_v that_o first_o provoke_v i_o and_o begin_v this_o quarrel_n i_o will_v also_o make_v it_o know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o guilty_a that_o they_o can_v answer_v his_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n because_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o learning_n as_o he_o say_v i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o corrupt_v and_o use_v broad_a falsification_n but_o his_o collection_n be_v so_o childish_a and_o foppish_a that_o his_o own_o client_n if_o they_o listen_v may_v see_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o concern_v fact_n and_o what_o concern_v faith_n and_o learning_n that_o distingush_v learning_n from_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o if_o no_o learning_n be_v require_v of_o ro._n parson_n to_o discuss_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o will_v make_v f●ith_n and_o learning_n both_o one_o as_o if_o his_o consort_n that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v learn_v be_v also_o faithful_a christian_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o controversy_n concern_v falsification_n and_o untruth_n object_v by_o he_o touch_v faith_n and_o not_o fact_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o as_o well_o contend_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o faith_n in_o this_o idle_a quarrel_n begin_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o wherein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o main_n controversy_n be_v whether_o i_o have_v speak_v untruth_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o i_o have_v falsify_v any_o author_n allege_v by_o i_o or_o not_o second_o if_o no_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o tell_v lie_n and_o falsify_v author_n as_o owlyglasse_n affirm_v then_o by_o his_o sentence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v either_o the_o pope_n of_o rone_n or_o his_o agent_n the_o most_o notorious_a liar_n &_o falsifirr_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n sustain_v again_o if_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o pack_v &_o treachery_n of_o his_o consort_n why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v i_o and_o convince_v i_o of_o untruth_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o desire_v his_o reader_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o control_n be_v not_o such_o a_o bald_a companion_n ashamed_a to_o take_v to_o he_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o pope_n that_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o antichriste_n be_v to_o believe_v upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n three_o if_o all_o his_o idle_a objection_n concern_v pretend_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n he_o so_o clear_v as_o that_o i_o look_v for_o no_o more_o answer_n of_o so_o nast_a a_o disputer_n as_o this_o owlyglasse_n be_v than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o credit_n for_o he_o to_o cry_v so_o loud_o or_o to_o use_v these_o odious_a and_o slanderous_a term_n of_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n but_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o look_v down_o upon_o his_o own_o and_o his_o consort_n filthy_a fact_n then_o to_o pinch_n at_o other_o man_n fault_n four_o if_o the_o papi_v his_o client_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o he_o make_v they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v for_o they_o plain_o and_o honest_o refute_v every_o point_n of_o my_o charge_n if_o they_o be_v guilty_a why_o do_v he_o not_o rail_v a_o spirit_n at_o rob._n parson_n that_o so_o foolish_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o this_o trial_n and_o there_o leave_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o five_o if_o he_o listen_v not_o to_o excuse_v any_o papist_n for_o the_o carriage_n of_o his_o life_n as_o he_o confess_v what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o blame_v i_o if_o i_o upon_o so_o just_a occasion_n give_v i_o by_o that_o rinegat_n and_o false_a traitor_n rob_n parson_n have_v tell_v they_o some_o part_n of_o their_o fault_n six_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v my_o verdict_n admit_v against_o his_o client_n though_o convince_v by_o plain_a evidence_n &_o witness_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v that_o the_o verdict_n of_o robert_n parson_n a_o most_o notorious_a and_o infamous_a libeller_n and_o a_o know_a and_o profess_a traitor_n and_o a_o infamous_a person_n convict_v by_o his_o own_o wicked_a and_o treasonable_a writing_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o consort_n or_o the_o accusation_n of_o such_o libeler_n as_o owlyglasse_n and_o such_o worthless_a and_o nameless_a fellow_n shall_v be_v admit_v or_o receive_v again_o if_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v affirm_v without_o authentical_a testimony_n &_o proof_n then_o must_v he_o and_o his_o malicious_a mate_n forbear_v to_o send_v forth_o so_o many_o vain_a and_o fabulous_a pamphlet_n 7._o further_o if_o he_o charge_v i_o hereafter_o with_o wilful_a and_o wit_v falsification_n as_o he_o stick_v not_o very_o bold_o and_o often_o to_o do_v then_o must_v he_o prove_v first_o falsification_n than_o this_o quality_n of_o wilful_a knowledge_n whereof_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v neither_o again_o if_o i_o object_n that_o to_o he_o which_o he_o can_v deny_v then_o modesty_n will_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v confess_v &_o shame_n force_v he_o not_o to_o defend_v any_o more_o matter_n know_v notorious_o to_o be_v false_a 8._o if_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o consort_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n and_o will_v needs_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o settle_a malice_n and_o desperate_a resolution_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o must_v prove_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n and_o next_o that_o i_o oppugn_v the_o catholic_a faith_n unless_o he_o do_v this_o his_o reader_n will_v take_v he_o for_o a_o lewd_a beg_a companion_n that_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o we_o must_v account_v he_o for_o a_o paltry_a fellow_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v our_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v that_o popish_a religion_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o ancient_a 9_o if_o bold_o and_o false_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o our_o faith_n have_v have_v continuance_n and_o succession_n from_o christ_n time_n and_o challenge_v both_o to_o himself_o he_o must_v then_o deny_v that_o the_o faith_n teach_v in_o the_o apostle_n créede_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o contain_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n have_v always_o continue_v since_o christ_n time_n and_o have_v have_v continual_a succession_n until_o our_o day_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o popish_a faith_n he_o must_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n beléeve_v first_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n invisible_a and_o impalpable_a and_o that_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o many_o distant_a place_n all_o at_o one_o time_n second_o that_o christ_n body_n do_v not_o fill_v the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v 3._o that_o accident_n may_v subsist_v without_o foundation_n or_o subject_n 4_o that_o priest_n may_v celebrate_v mass_n without_o communion_n 5_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o god_n people_n 6_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrament_n with_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n 7_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v up_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o

father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a 8_o that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o grease_v which_o they_o call_v extreme_a unction_n and_o by_o all_o other_o romish_a sacrament_n 9_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v conjure_v out_o by_o the_o blasphemous_a romish_a exorcism_n 10._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n 11_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o imbre_fw-la day_n 12_o that_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o other_o such_o like_a point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n 10._o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a real_o and_o plain_o either_o to_o justify_v his_o own_o cause_n or_o to_o disprove_v we_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o night_n himself_o so_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o keep_v his_o conceit_n secret_a and_o to_o talk_v of_o they_o by_o night_n rather_o than_o by_o day_n credit_n he_o can_v win_v none_o by_o his_o vain_a babble_n rail_a or_o lie_v final_o either_o let_v he_o acquit_v himself_o like_o a_o brave_a fellow_n or_o else_o desist_v from_o his_o odious_a term_n of_o odious_a stuff_n pave_a face_n desperate_a deal_n treachery_n legerdermain_a pag._n 86.87.82_o false_a pack_v crafty_a conveyance_n filthy_a fardel_n of_o foul_a lie_n and_o such_o like_a and_o let_v he_o not_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v win_v any_o thing_n with_o such_o course_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o odious_a and_o desperate_a than_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_a priest_n of_o baal_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o sect_n use_v more_o cog_a juggle_a or_o lewd_a imposture_n than_o the_o papist_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a they_o to_o declaim_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o their_o imposture_n fraud_n vilenye_n superstition_n treachery_n blasphemy_n and_o all_o their_o abomination_n i_o will_v therefore_o advise_v this_o paltry_a fellow_n to_o beware_v that_o he_o give_v i_o not_o just_a occasion_n to_o take_v the_o like_a course_n against_o his_o consort_n i_o assure_v he_o i_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o pack_n of_o they_o infamous_a to_o posterity_n in_o the_o second_o observation_n he_o say_v further_a that_o he_o will_v touch_v one_o lie_v of_o i_o and_o that_o he_o say_v be_v know_v to_o be_v one_o both_o to_o spain_n and_o italy_n but_o unless_o spain_n and_o italy_n do_v understand_v english_a in_o which_o tongue_n i_o write_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v know_v to_o these_o two_o country_n unless_o by_o spain_n and_o italy_n he_o understand_v bastardly_a and_o unnatural_a rinegat_v english_a which_o be_v either_o italianate_a or_o turn_v turk_n or_o spanish_a beside_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o strange_o that_o have_v fill_v two_o so_o great_a country_n and_o not_o unlike_o their_o fantastical_a corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v real_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n and_o every_o altar_n as_o the_o papish_a fancy_n at_o one_o time_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v he_o tell_v this_o wondrous_a lie_n and_o by_o his_o testimony_n the_o only_a lie_n of_o all_o my_o book_n set_v out_o against_o these_o lie_a and_o traitorous_a wardeword_n page_n 84._o frame_v by_o robert_n parson_n he_o say_v that_o i_o affirm_v that_o cardinal_n allen_n be_v in_o the_o spanish_a armada_n he_o shall_v say_v armada_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o and_o that_o i_o repeat_v it_o diverse_a time_n and_o namely_o as_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n reply_n p._n 61._o p._n 98._o &_o 110._o but_o what_o if_o i_o do_v not_o once_o name_v the_o spanish_a armada_n when_o i_o talk_v of_o allans_n come_v against_o his_o country_n be_v not_o this_o lie_a companion_n arm_v with_o a_o vizor_n of_o impudence_n where_o he_o talk_v of_o lie_v to_o lie_v so_o gross_o i_o hope_v his_o best_a friend_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o well_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o my_o word_n be_v that_o owlyglasse_n take_v hold_v on_o i_o say_v in_o my_o reply_n p._n 62._o that_o anno_fw-la 1588._o diverse_a rinegat_v english_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n cardinal_n allen_n come_v with_o the_o spaniard_n to_o fight_v against_o their_o country_n i_o say_v again_o pag._n 98._o that_o cardinal_n come_v with_o the_o spaniard_n anno_o 1588._o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o destroy_v this_o land_n in_o my_o challenge_n p._n 110._o i_o say_v cardinal_a allen_n and_o not_o so_o little_a as_o a_o hundred_o preiste_n come_v with_o the_o spanish_a army_n and_o out_o of_o these_o word_n he_o gather_v that_o i_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o spanish_a armada_n but_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o can_v not_o see_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o army_n and_o a_o armada_n that_o signify_v a_o fleet_v betwixt_o the_o spanish_a force_n and_o the_o spanish_a fleet_v and_o a_o great_a wonder_n it_o be_v that_o a_o hispaniolized_a english_a mass_n priest_n shall_v no_o better_o understand_v either_o spanish_a or_o english_a although_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o cardinal_n allen_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fleet_v yet_o be_v he_o to_o come_v with_o the_o spanish_a army_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o untruth_n in_o my_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o allen_n himself_o in_o his_o wicked_a libel_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o i_o hope_v every_o man_n will_v believe_v allen_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o word_n before_o the_o base_a fellow_n our_o adversary_n that_o be_v not_o privy_a to_o all_o his_o treason_n thus_o much_o my_o good_a lord_n and_o dear_a friend_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o forewarn_v you_o of_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o these_o present_a sacred_a war_n and_o of_o his_o holiness_n and_o catholic_a majesty_n sincere_a intention_n therein_o &_o both_o their_o incomparable_a affection_n towards_o our_o nation_n whereof_o i_o can_v give_v you_o far_o more_o comfortable_a intelligence_n if_o i_o be_v personal_o present_a with_o you_o as_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v be_v very_o short_o for_o that_o be_v full_o mean_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o i_o so_o much_o desire_v that_o every_o short_a day_n seem_v a_o long_a year_n till_o i_o enjoy_v you_o in_o our_o lord_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n special_a appointment_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n good_a like_n that_o unnatural_a cardinal_n be_v to_o come_v with_o the_o spanish_a army_n against_o his_o country_n note_v also_o how_o much_o this_o traitor_n desire_v this_o invasion_n and_o how_o that_o he_o think_v every_o short_a day_n a_o year_n until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n prefer_v he_o to_o a_o high_a function_n intend_v to_o send_v he_o as_o his_o legate_n with_o full_a commission_n and_o commandment_n to_o treat_v and_o deal_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o well_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o with_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o the_o sweet_a manage_n of_o this_o godly_a and_o great_a affair_n do_v you_o not_o see_v and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a by_o the_o cardinal_n own_o confession_n that_o this_o sweet_a cardinal_n be_v appoint_v a_o principal_a commander_n in_o that_o sweet_a action_n wherein_o he_o sweet_o intend_v to_o cut_v our_o throat_n and_o yet_o this_o sour_a varlet_n in_o sour_a term_n give_v i_o the_o lie_n for_o make_v he_o one_o of_o these_o invador_n that_o mean_v to_o destroy_v this_o our_o native_a country_n which_o all_o honest_a man_n of_o which_o owlyglasse_n be_v none_o with_o all_o their_o power_n ought_v to_o defend_v against_o such_o traitor_n as_o allen_n be_v but_o say_v owlyglasse_n card._n allen_n be_v never_o out_o of_o italy_n but_o either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o grotta_n fe●rata_n suppose_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o may_v he_o be_v of_o the_o party_n and_o so_o far_o engage_v as_o i_o relate_v for_o the_o spanish_a force_n and_o army_n be_v not_o then_o draw_v together_o but_o part_n be_v in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o france_n and_o no_o small_a part_n yet_o remain_v in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o certes_o if_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o army_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o the_o army_n and_o to_o come_v with_o it_o as_o appeareth_z not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o other_o that_o well_o know_v it_o and_o in_o not_o come_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o desertor_n and_o so_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n towards_o england_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n turn_v aside_o to_o weep_v at_o grotta_n ferrata_fw-la deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v strangle_v as_o a_o traitor_n in_o cavea_fw-la ferrata_fw-la then_o to_o take_v the_o fresh_a air_n

no_o part_n of_o my_o meaning_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v long_o want_v true_a bishope_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n at_o all_o but_o in_o name_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v for_o that_o they_o want_v true_a priesthood_n and_o true_a ordination_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o send_v by_o antichrist_n by_o heretic_n and_o simoniacal_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v or_o send_v forth_o bishop_n and_o preeste_n he_o answer_v final_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o carp_v at_o the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o their_o bad_a life_n and_o lack_v of_o learning_n see_v pag._n 96._o our_o church_n as_o he_o say_v admit_v most_o base_a lewd_a &_o unlearned_a artisan_n &_o this_o he_o indevour_v to_o prove_v by_o m._n parries_n word_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o vrsinus_n his_o catechism_n but_o he_o lie_v like_o a_o lewd_a and_o base_a fellow_n if_o he_o suppose_v that_o such_o be_v admit_v by_o our_o church_n they_o do_v thrust_v in_o i_o confess_v by_o the_o abuse_v of_o soon_o on_o or_o more_o but_o the_o church_n allow_v they_o not_o nay_o there_o be_v canon_n make_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n but_o bachilar_n of_o art_n or_o man_n otherwise_o well_o qualify_v and_o know_v to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o by_o indirect_a mean_n come_v into_o the_o ministry_n which_o abuse_v master_n parry_n note_v yet_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o so_o rude_a or_o so_o lewd_a as_o mass_n priest_n which_o be_v the_o scum_n of_o all_o vileny_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o those_o that_o travel_n spain_n and_o italy_n know_v by_o practice_n and_o our_o rinegat_n english_a mass_n preestes_n by_o their_o lewdness_n and_o insufficiency_n plain_o prove_v have_v answer_v according_a to_o his_o best_a skill_n and_o break_v as_o he_o think_v all_o our_o bond_n like_o dalilaes_n cord_n though_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a dalila_n have_v strong_a hold_n of_o he_o he_o go_v about_o to_o retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o we_o and_o say_v if_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag_n 100_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n as_o want_v true_a preeste_n and_o bishop_n and_o with_o this_o argument_n he_o hope_v to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o dry_a shave_n as_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v mar_v the_o whole_a beauty_n thereof_o but_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a barber_n and_o a_o worse_a dry_a shaver_n for_o now_o he_o can_v show_v but_o that_o we_o have_v true_a bishop_n have_v both_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o our_o bishop_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n loyal_o and_o orderly_o before_o this_o reformation_n also_o our_o bishop_n have_v all_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n think_v necessary_a in_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o bishop_n beside_o that_o there_o fail_v not_o among_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n at_o all_o time_n diverse_a man_n which_o detest_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o romanistes_n as_o robert_n gro_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n richard_n vllerston_n that_o live_v about_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n john_n wicleffe_n and_o diverse_a other_o but_o say_v he_o who_o lay_v hand_n on_o bishop_n parker_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o make_v the_o like_a question_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o bishop_n coverdale_n and_o skory_n and_o other_o which_o be_v bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n lay_v hand_n upon_o bishop_n parker_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o bishop_n cranmer_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v a_o external_a call_n though_o corrupt_a &_o in_o a_o corrupt_a state_n yet_o such_o as_o owlygalsse_n dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o beside_o that_o external_a call_n it_o please_v god_n to_o revele_v to_o they_o his_o will_n extraordinary_o and_o to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o of_o all_o man_n have_v least_o reason_n to_o challenge_v they_o for_o their_o call_n beside_o that_o he_o can_v conclude_v because_o that_o external_a calling_n be_v then_o think_v sufficient_a that_o now_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v a_o calling_n sufficient_a for_o albeit_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o worship_v baal_n have_v a_o external_a call_n which_o be_v not_o disable_v when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n do_v to_o baal_n nor_o that_o preesthood_n lawful_a the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o mass_n priest_n they_o shall_v have_v serve_v god_n aright_o yet_o when_o they_o serve_v at_o their_o mass_a altar_n they_o worship_v strange_a god_n but_o when_o they_o leave_v their_o idolatry_n than_o their_o call_n take_v effect_v they_o do_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v principal_o call_v furthermore_o he_o can_v say_v because_o now_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v abandon_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o papist_n that_o retain_v still_o their_o superstition_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v try_v by_o true_a faith_n true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o succession_n without_o god_n true_a worship_n or_o the_o true_a faith_n owlyglasse_n will_v also_o glad_o have_v i_o to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o govern_v our_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n as_o if_o all_o bishop_n that_o maintain_v the_o apostle_n créede_v and_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o our_o bishop_n if_o they_o digress_v from_o the_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o new_a rank_n of_o bishop_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a bishop_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o talk_v also_o of_o my_o be_v at_o cales_n but_o it_o be_v more_o honesty_n for_o i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o service_n of_o my_o prince_n and_o country_n against_o foreign_a enemy_n then_o for_o he_o with_o foreign_a enemy_n like_o a_o disloyal_a traitor_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o like_o a_o base_a slave_n to_o serve_v the_o pope_n turn_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v my_o argument_n against_o the_o popish_a préesthood_n it_o rest_v now_o that_o i_o answer_v his_o frivolous_a objection_n concern_v some_o point_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o contain_v matter_n of_o contradiction_n which_o he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o will_v handle_v to_o the_o little_a commendation_n of_o my_o learning_n as_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o will_v indeed_o have_v disgrace_v i_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o answer_n of_o some_o latin_a treatise_n which_o i_o have_v publish_v against_o bellar._n for_o therein_o he_o may_v have_v show_v learning_n whereas_o this_o discourse_n concern_v falsification_n and_o untruth_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a fardel_n of_o foolery_n and_o a_o vain_a babble_n for_o his_o client_n to_o sport_n themselves_o with_o all_o well_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o know_v his_o worship_n pleasure_n concern_v these_o suppose_a contradiction_n first_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o certain_o establish_v nor_o receive_v before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o this_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o just_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o poor_a idiot_n do_v rather_o bewray_v his_o own_o ignorance_n that_o know_v not_o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n creep_v into_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o great_a dulness_n that_o can_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o instruction_n and_o canon_n talk_v or_o mention_v matter_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o solemn_a act_n and_o decree_n to_o reform_v his_o error_n therefore_o i_o must_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n do_v not_o by_o any_o solemn_a canon_n establish_v the_o just_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o certain_a idle_a friar_n or_o other_o in_o that_o conventicle_n or_o at_o the_o least_o under_o the_o credit_n thereof_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o the_o armenian_n furthermore_o not_o all_o church_n but_o the_o armenian_n have_v this_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o i_o speak_v therefore_o wary_o where_o i_o say_v that_o albeit_o that_o doctrine_n be_v talk_v of_o perhaps_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o armenian_n yet_o it_o be_v first_o confirm_v by_o solemn_a

there_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n between_o private_a person_n about_o ceremony_n and_o government_n and_o that_o without_o disagréement_n in_o religion_n yet_o now_o all_o that_o quarrel_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o owlyglasse_n and_o his_o consort_n be_v end_v and_o all_o godly_a christian_n joint_o concur_v to_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o seditious_a massepriest_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o by_o faction_n and_o heresy_n seek_v to_o undermine_v both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o this_o observation_n he_o go_v about_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o allow_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o this_o owlyglasse_n do_v but_o trifle_n i_o do_v hold_v i_o confess_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o diverse_a may_v and_o have_v be_v save_v without_o it_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n commit_v in_o procure_v it_o further_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o woman_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o administer_v baptism_n and_o do_v advice_n in_o case_n of_o extremity_n all_o christian_n to_o procure_v the_o minister_n presence_n three_o i_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v their_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la four_o i_o do_v much_o mislike_v their_o superstitious_a stationary_a obambulation_n about_o the_o limit_n of_o parish_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o new_a corn_n and_o their_o superstitious_a litany_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o fame_n five_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v any_o precept_n or_o canon_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n on_o such_o day_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o for_o such_o respect_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v practice_v six_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o luther_n opinion_n absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n especial_o if_o we_o give_v his_o word_n a_o favourable_a construction_n final_o i_o account_n none_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o professor_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v i_o therefore_o teach_v contrary_a to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o owlyglasse_n my_o good_a friend_n will_v insinuate_v but_o his_o proof_n be_v simple_a and_o his_o assertion_n most_o false_a he_o say_v page_n 111._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o book_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v one_o word_n to_o prove_v his_o say_n do_v convince_v he_o both_o of_o lie_v and_o impudency_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o deny_v woman_n baptism_n be_v contrary_a to_o religion_n establish_v but_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o religion_n to_o lie_v and_o face_n out_o lie_v most_o impudent_o three_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n beléeve_v limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v allege_v our_o confession_n and_o not_o a_o certain_a verset_fw-la of_o the_o créede_v in_o meet_a beside_o that_o in_o that_o verset_fw-la nothing_o be_v say_v but_o that_o christ_n illuminate_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o place_n that_o can_v be_v illuminate_v as_o papist_n hold_v further_o that_o verset_fw-la may_v be_v rather_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o song_n of_o zacharie_n luke_n 2._o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o the_o like_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 9_o then_o a_o assertion_n of_o limbus_fw-la pactum_fw-la four_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o perambulation_n of_o parish_n use_v to_o bless_v or_o rather_o to_o exorcise_v corn_n and_o to_o say_v most_o wicked_a litanye_n they_o use_v also_o diverse_a superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o unless_o owlyglasse_n prove_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o church_n he_o will_v prove_v himself_o a_o cog_a companion_n five_o he_o talk_v of_o prohibition_n of_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n but_o he_o allege_v neither_o law_n nor_o record_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n allow_v either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a congregation_n in_o this_o point_n and_o there_o whither_o he_o send_v we_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o almanac_n six_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o hold_v luther_n real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v the_o detractor_n show_v but_o that_o his_o opinion_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o urge_v those_o point_n that_o follow_v of_o that_o doctrine_n too_o severe_o and_o further_a percase_o then_o at_o the_o first_o luther_n himself_o allow_v they_o if_o a_o man_n do_v gather_v what_o do_v follow_v of_o it_o then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n dangerous_a as_o i_o and_o other_o confess_v final_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o i_o have_v deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o good_a life_n be_v as_o well_o require_v in_o a_o true_a professor_n as_o true_a faith_n why_o then_o be_v this_o point_n touch_v in_o this_o place_n do_v it_o grieve_v he_o that_o i_o touch_v the_o filthy_a sodomitical_a priest_n and_o friar_n and_o shut_v that_o abominable_a generation_n out_o of_o god_n church_n it_o seem_v so_o and_o therefore_o to_o requite_v i_o he_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v touch_v i_o for_o that_o i_o have_v falsify_v and_o malicious_o corrupt_v the_o father_n but_o if_o i_o have_v clear_v myself_o of_o all_o those_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o hope_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o collection_n will_v manifest_o appear_v to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n but_o he_o poor_a idiot_n appear_v not_o but_o see_v the_o romish_a church_n and_o diverse_a of_o her_o principal_a pillar_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o notorious_a lie_n and_o falsification_n pass_v away_o in_o silence_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n nay_o he_o leave_v his_o client_n in_o the_o brier_n and_o signify_v for_o aught_o he_o can_v do_v they_o must_v plead_v for_o themselves_o wherefore_o to_o leave_v off_o further_o to_o urge_v this_o distress_a follow_v that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o who_o he_o do_v principal_o favour_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v see_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o challenge_n stand_v immooveable_a and_o the_o detectors_n exception_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a first_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n second_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o catholic_a three_o that_o all_o papist_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v heretic_n four_o that_o such_o as_o embrace_v popish_a religion_n be_v idolater_n five_o that_o all_o the_o pope_n adherent_n and_o agent_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n in_o england_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v no_o better_o then_o disloyal_a traitor_n and_o not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o martyr_n final_o that_o my_o adversary_n by_o his_o frivolous_a objection_n have_v much_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o cause_n against_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o object_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n and_o justify_v my_o allegation_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o i_o nor_o to_o object_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o full_o answer_v chap._n four_o of_o diverse_a falsity_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o our_o adversary_n have_v well_o remember_v his_o promise_n he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v convince_v i_o of_o untruth_n corruption_n contradiction_n and_o falsification_n according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n but_o also_o of_o maliciousness_n and_o wilfulness_n for_o so_o he_o vaunt_v he_o will_n i_o challenge_v the_o challenger_n say_v he_o of_o many_o malicious_a untruth_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 8._o and_o many_o palpable_a and_o wilful_a falsification_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o performance_n of_o corruption_n he_o say_v nothing_o contradiction_n he_o touch_v slender_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n fasten_v upon_o i_o the_o quality_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wilfulness_n be_v a_o matter_n purpose_v and_o full_o promise_v he_o utter_o forget_v in_o the_o rest_n how_o poor_o he_o have_v demean_v himself_o by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o whole_a dispute_n it_o will_v appear_v but_o suppose_v i_o have_v either_o mistake_v a_o report_n misalleadge_v a_o place_n yet_o

nothing_o more_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o historiographer_n that_o do_v mention_v any_o such_o matter_n nay_o history_n report_n that_o otho_n depose_v this_o john_n and_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v place_v in_o his_o seat_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o beside_o that_o not_o any_o man_n of_o credit_n ever_o write_v that_o the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o crown_n in_o fealty_n of_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n albeit_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o pope_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o hold_v or_o believe_v any_o such_o matter_n or_o at_o least_o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v or_o write_v so_o much_o three_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o otho_n and_o his_o successor_n claim_v jurisdiction_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v long_o after_o this_o suppose_a decretale_n therefore_o unlike_o it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v as_o be_v here_o pretend_a forswear_v it_o final_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o stile_n most_o brutish_a the_o emperor_n call_v the_o pope_n dominum_fw-la and_o say_v tibi_fw-la domino_fw-la joanni_fw-la papae_fw-la ego_fw-la rex_fw-la otho_fw-la promittere_fw-la &_o iurare_fw-la facere_fw-la which_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o he_o that_o swear_v himself_o take_v his_o oath_n direct_o and_o make_v not_o other_o only_o to_o swear_v or_o promise_v but_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v falsity_n to_o exhibit_v or_o use_v any_o false_a instrument_n or_o to_o corrupt_v or_o falsify_v any_o public_a or_o private_a writing_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o paulus_fw-la respondit_fw-la say_v the_o law_n legis_fw-la corneliae_fw-la poenateneri_fw-la l._n instrumentorum_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la l._n cornel_n de_fw-fr falsie_n qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la extra_fw-la testamenta_fw-la ceterus_fw-la falsa_fw-la signassent_v sed_fw-la et_fw-la ceteros_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o rationibus_fw-la tabulis_fw-la literis_fw-la publicis_fw-la aliave_v qua_fw-la re_fw-mi sive_fw-la consignatione_fw-la falsum_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la appareat_fw-la quid_fw-la celaverunt_fw-la surripuerunt_fw-la subiecerunt_fw-la resignaverunt_fw-la falsification_n 25_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o clement_n anacle_n tus_fw-la euaristus_n alexander_n sixtus_n telesphorus_n hyginus_n pius_fw-la victor_n and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a forgerye_n for_o first_o seeing_z they_o live_v in_o time_n when_o latin_a be_v most_o pure_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o their_o epistle_n shall_v be_v good_a latin_a but_o these_o suppose_a epistle_n be_v most_o barbarous_a and_o gothical_a and_o very_o unlike_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n lactantius_n and_o other_o father_n second_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o live_v in_o ancient_a time_n those_o bishop_n shall_v speak_v as_o the_o italian_n speak_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n three_o see_v there_o be_v such_o difference_n of_o stile_n in_o diverse_a writer_n that_o no_o two_o or_o three_o write_v all_o alike_o it_o be_v not_o like_a if_o all_o these_o epistle_n have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o man_n who_o name_n they_o carry_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v like_a four_o if_o they_o be_v write_v by_o diverse_a how_o happen_v it_o that_o in_o diverse_a epistle_n diverse_a writer_n use_v the_o same_o word_n phrase_n and_o sentence_n again_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o of_o they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o hieromes_n traslation_n that_o be_v make_v long_o after_o fifty_o neither_o bellarmine_n nor_o baronius_n dare_v maintain_v that_o all_o these_o epistle_n be_v authentical_a 6._o the_o romanistes_n themselves_o do_v not_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o these_o epistle_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o linus_n succeed_v peter_n immediate_o but_o clement_a epistle_n 1._o tell_v contrary_a that_o he_o do_v succeed_v peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o peter_n himself_o final_o they_o contain_v some_o matter_n disagrée_v far_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o write_v and_o other_o very_o impossible_a and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o authentical_a history_n clement_n epist_n 1._o write_v to_o james_n of_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a before_o peter_n he_o talk_v of_o send_v of_o bishop_n into_o france_n germany_n and_o italy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v then_o have_v man_n to_o command_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o can_v have_v dispose_v of_o thing_n then_o as_o in_o latter_a time_n he_o talk_v of_o a_o form_n and_o face_n of_o government_n which_o then_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o his_o second_o epistle_n most_o arrogant_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o instruct_v james_n the_o apostle_n which_o have_v his_o instruction_n from_o christ_n jesus_n qualiter_fw-la tenere_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la debemus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o dung_n of_o mouse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n portion_n say_v he_o te_fw-la ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la nos_fw-la decet_fw-la instruere_fw-la and_o then_o full_a wise_o he_o talk_v de_fw-la murium_fw-la stercore_fw-la inter_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la dominicae_fw-la portionis_fw-la anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o epistle_n will_v have_v all_o hard_a question_n refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o true_a anacletus_fw-la will_v have_v so_o write_v that_o die_v before_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v better_o able_a to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n then_o anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o second_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o 72._o disciple_n which_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o abilius_n succeed_v mark_n in_o alexandria_n whereas_o anianus_n do_v follow_v mark_n and_o abilius_n follow_v anianus_n he_o say_v also_o that_o cephas_n signify_v a_o head_n in_o gréeke_n the_o same_o man_n deni_v the_o lesser_a order_n under_o priest_n and_o deacons_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n euaristus_n talk_v idle_o of_o ordain_v priest_n without_o title_n and_o consecrate_v of_o church_n and_o stone_n altar_n whereas_o title_n and_o church_n begin_v not_o before_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stone_n altar_n be_v not_o build_v for_o many_o year_n after_o sixtus_n begin_v his_o epistle_n thus_o sixtus_n universalis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la whereas_o this_o title_n be_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o long_o after_o sixtus_n his_o time_n refuse_v it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o hyginus_n be_v a_o greek_a write_v to_o the_o athenian_n which_o be_v greek_n in_o latin_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o epistle_n beside_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v write_v to_o the_o parthian_n calixtus_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n argue_v against_o those_o that_o refuse_v repentance_n to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la that_o rise_v up_o some_o pretty_a while_n after_o his_o time_n pontianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n join_v christ_n and_o peter_n together_o contrary_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o time_n marcellinus_n say_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la imperatori_fw-la epist_n 2._o vel_fw-la cviquam_fw-la pietatem_fw-la custodienti_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la mandata_fw-la divina_fw-la praesumere_fw-la whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o emperor_n then_o profess_a christian_n religion_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o dispute_v against_o the_o arrian_n which_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n very_o stout_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o time_n the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n infinite_a other_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v to_o these_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o decretale_a epistle_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v like_a to_o these_o of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o stamp_n falsification_n 26_o melchiade_n 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futuram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tell_v we_o how_o constantine_n be_v christen_v and_o give_v his_o seat_n and_o other_o great_a possession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o melchiade_n be_v dead_a before_o constantine_n be_v christen_v or_o have_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n this_o act_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v forge_v and_o so_o do_v the_o gloss_n confess_v after_o a_o sort_n falsus_fw-la est_fw-la titulus_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n set_v out_o by_o gregory_n the_o 13._o which_o show_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n impudent_o use_v false_a title_n falsification_n 27_o next_o to_o decretale_a epistle_n shall_v follow_v the_o falsification_n of_o father_n out_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o they_o describe_v this_o sentence_n in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurimum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la

founder_n falsification_n 2_o gregory_n the_o four_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n cause_n and_o the_o discuss_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a see_v as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n &_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o church_n take_v her_o beginning_n cum_fw-la nulli_fw-la dubium_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la causatio_fw-la c._n praeceptis_fw-la do_v 12._o sed_fw-la omnis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la religionis_fw-la relatio_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la debeat_fw-la referri_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la normam_fw-la sumere_fw-la unde_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n anatorious_a lie_n for_o the_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n and_o bishop_n cause_n be_v handle_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o counsel_n and_o not_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n decide_v and_o not_o by_o the_o romish_a bishop_n as_o this_o lie_a pope_n affirm_v nay_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v handle_v in_o counsel_n falsification_n 3_o under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n c._n septuaginta_fw-la do_v 17._o teach_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a publish_v 80._o canon_n which_o be_v reduce_v afterward_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 70._o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 70._o disciple_n and_o that_o the_o copy_n bring_v to_o alexandria_n be_v burn_v by_o heretic_n but_o authentical_a story_n do_v refute_v this_o lie_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v only_o 20._o canon_n establish_v in_o that_o council_n beside_o that_o luke_n 10._o luke_n say_v that_o christ_n send_v 72._o disciple_n as_o the_o old_a latin_a transtation_n have_v three_o if_o the_o canon_n be_v 80._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a falsity_n to_o cut_v of_o or_o reduce_v 80._o to_o 70._o final_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n there_o be_v no_o record_n in_o any_o authentical_a writer_n falsification_n 4_o marcellus_n say_v that_o these_o word_n psal_n 81._o ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dij_fw-la estis_fw-la be_v speak_v of_o preestes_n and_o thereby_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v above_o magistrate_n si_fw-mi seculares_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la say_v he_o c._n synodum_fw-la do_v 17._o libellis_fw-la utuntur_fw-la appellatorijs_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la agere_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-la qubus_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dij_fw-la estis_fw-la the_o pope_n therefore_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o notorious_a lie_v and_o forge_v by_o all_o interpreter_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o falsification_n 5_o under_o the_o name_n of_o leo._n c._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la do_v 19_o they_o teach_v that_o peter_n be_v assume_v into_o a_o inseparable_a bond_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n hunc_fw-la in_o consortium_fw-la individuae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la assumptum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la erat_fw-la voluit_fw-la nominari_fw-la a_o matter_n untrue_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v utter_v by_o leo._n for_o albeit_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o say_v beside_o this_o counterfect●_n leo_n that_o christ_n and_o peter_n make_v one_o person_n falsification_n 6_o anacletus_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o c._n innovo_fw-la do_v 21._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v peter_n their_o prince_n ceteri_fw-la vero_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la principem_fw-la eorum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la but_o this_o second_o point_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o evangelical_a history_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v by_o saint_n luke_n for_o in_o no_o place_n we_o find_v where_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v or_o make_v peter_n their_o prince_n or_o governor_n nay_o we_o rather_o find_v where_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a the_o first_o point_n be_v contradict_v also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n say_v dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la and_o not_o do_v tibi_fw-la bellarmine_n also_o hold_v that_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o promise_n quorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la say_v he_o planus_fw-la &_o obuius_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_n rom._n 10._o ut_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la sub_fw-la duabus_fw-la metaphoris_fw-la promissum_fw-la petro_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n rehearse_v by_o anacletus_fw-la and_o by_o his_o exposition_n it_o appear_v that_o anacletus_fw-la say_v untrue_o that_o peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o christ_n word_n utter_v mat._n 16._o which_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v by_o turrecremata_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la final_o all_o the_o pope_n agent_n hold_v that_o peter_n receive_v the_o primacy_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n falsification_n 7_o gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtain_v the_o primacy_n not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o synod_n c_o quamuis_fw-la do_v 21._o but_o by_o christ_n own_a word_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o matter_n most_o untrue_a for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o where_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n allege_v by_o gelasius_n neither_o do_v every_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o have_v the_o apostle_n peter_n any_o such_o high_a primacy_n as_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v and_o practise_v falsification_n 8_o pope_n nicolas_n say_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n c._n in_o tantum_fw-la do_v 21._o but_o for_o denounce_v a_o excommunication_n against_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v reprove_v he_o and_o plain_o convince_v he_o of_o untruth_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o chapter_n canon_n do_v 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o gloss_n to_o salve_v this_o lie_n say_v we_o must_v so_o understand_v nicolas_n his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o nicolas_n his_o meaning_n falsification_n 9_o omnes_fw-la sive_fw-la patriarchij_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la apices_fw-la sive_fw-la metropoleon_n primatus_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la cathedras_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la ordinis_fw-la dignitates_fw-la c._n omnes_fw-la do_v 22._o say_v nicolas_n the_o pope_n instituit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o he_o tell_v a_o gross_a untruth_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o crete_n ephesus_n and_o diverse_a place_n both_o in_o europe_n and_o asia_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n tell_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o antioch_n nor_o other_o eastern_a church_n nor_o their_o dignity_n be_v found_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n final_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n tell_v we_o that_o council_n do_v appoint_v the_o several_a limit_n of_o bishop_n diocese_n &_o do_v enlarge_v their_o dignity_n according_a to_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o that_o emperor_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o great_a city_n do_v add_v dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n falsification_n 10_o the_o same_o nicolas_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n terreni_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o caelestis_fw-la imperii_fw-la iura_fw-la that_o be_v the_o right_a both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n ibidem_fw-la but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n word_n show_v that_o he_o give_v he_o no_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o promise_v he_o only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n than_o he_o must_v claim_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n falsification_n 11_o anacletus_fw-la affirm_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o one_o day_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n c._n sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la do_v 22._o a_o matter_n deny_v by_o prudentius_n peri_fw-la steph_n he_o 12._o arator_fw-la in_o act._n apost_n lib._n 2._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 18._o sermon_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la that_o go_v under_o saint_n augustine_n name_n and_o diverse_a other_o falsification_n 11_o pope_n nicholas_n say_v that_o constantine_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n god_n constat_fw-la à_fw-la pio_fw-la principe_fw-la

do_v cure_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o restore_v one_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n but_o all_o these_o report_n of_o miracle_n be_v nothing_o but_o miraculous_a lie_n for_o ignatius_n do_v no_o miracle_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o xavier_n shall_v do_v so_o many_o falsification_n 30_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o tell_v how_o luther_n die_v sudden_o that_o oecolampadius_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o his_o bed_n lie_v down_o in_o good_a health_n that_o carolstadius_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o caluin_n die_v eat_v of_o worm_n as_o do_v antiochus_n and_o herod_n and_o other_o lie_v devise_v by_o man_n hire_v to_o rail_v upon_o honest_a man_n and_o refute_v by_o the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o their_o end_n falsification_n 31_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_fw-la c._n 6._o he_o have_v these_o word_n irenaeus_n probat_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la creatorem_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_fw-la fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la but_o irenaeus_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n nay_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v any_o such_o argument_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v create_v as_o oft_o as_o mass_n be_v say_v furthermore_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o contr_n haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o that_o he_o dispute_v not_o against_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n but_o which_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o that_o he_o proove_v not_o as_o say_v bellarmine_n because_o by_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n but_o because_o heretic_n offer_v to_o god_n bread_n which_o by_o consecration_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o because_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v ungrateful_a unless_o it_o have_v consist_v of_o god_n creature_n final_o because_o it_o be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o lie_n utter_v by_o bellarmine_n this_o i_o do_v give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v in_o general_a that_o almost_o all_o his_o report_n of_o his_o lie_a legend_n unwritten_a tradition_n feign_a miracle_n new_o devise_v prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o father_n testimony_n concern_v the_o special_a point_n of_o the_o late_a romish_a religion_n establish_v in_o trent_n be_v either_o plain_a lie_n or_o untrue_o let_v down_o by_o he_o and_o that_o shall_v every_o man_n perceive_v that_o list_v to_o read_v my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la papistica_fw-la de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la rom._n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la de_fw-la monachis_fw-la and_o other_o set_v out_o against_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o listen_v diligent_o to_o compare_v the_o father_n writing_n with_o that_o poison_n which_o he_o like_v a_o spider_n have_v suck_v out_o of_o they_o chap._n viii_o a_o catalogue_n of_o certain_a lie_n and_o falsification_n of_o caesar_n baronius_n take_v out_o of_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o annales_n now_o lest_o bellarmine_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o lie_v and_o forge_v singular_a i_o will_v adjoine_v unto_o he_o his_o fellow_n caesar_n baronius_n a_o cardinal_a forger_n and_o liar_n and_o one_o of_o all_o the_o author_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v that_o most_o impudent_o abuse_v and_o detort_v scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o humour_n falsification_n 1_o in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n have_v place_v the_o image_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o heavy_a wooden_a cross_n on_o her_o shoulder_n and_o the_o triple_a crown_n upon_o her_o left_a hand_n with_o two_o great_a key_n of_o the_o pope_n cellar_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v hang_v down_o under_o it_o and_o on_o the_o one_o side_n place_v this_o word_n vicit_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o subegit_fw-la gentes_fw-la he_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o tell_v little_a truth_n in_o his_o book_n that_o tell_v so_o many_o lie_v in_o the_o first_o front_n and_o face_n of_o it_o for_o first_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o this_o romish_a church_n that_o be_v now_o possess_v of_o the_o triple_a crown_n be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o pope_n he_o claim_v a_o power_n above_o all_o emperor_n and_o live_v in_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o though_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o headlong_o into_o hell_n great_a multitude_n of_o soul_n yet_o may_v no_o man_n say_v to_o he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la his_o cardinal_n also_o and_o other_o adherent_n live_v like_a prince_n without_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n they_o fear_v their_o paunch_n final_o all_o these_o persecute_v other_o and_o be_v not_o persecute_v themselves_o falsification_n 2_o second_o he_o lie_v impudent_o where_o he_o signify_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o adherent_n for_o he_o give_v they_o to_o peter_n &_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o feed_n christ_n lamb_n and_o that_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n according_a to_o instruction_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o now_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o become_v a_o earthly_a potentate_n he_o feed_v not_o but_o rather_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o christ_n lamb_n his_o follower_n have_v adulterate_v the_o faith_n and_o change_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o now_o do_v rather_o handle_v clavas_fw-la quam_fw-la clave_n that_o be_v rather_o club_n than_o key_n murder_v as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o mass_n priest_n with_o their_o counterfect_a key_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o secret_n both_o of_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o worldly_a estate_n falsification_n 3_o false_a it_o be_v also_o that_o this_o latter_a romish_a church_n have_v subdue_v heresy_n be_v itself_o overcome_v and_o overgrow_v with_o heresy_n and_o be_v like_a to_o a_o large_a field_n overcomme_v with_o weed_n and_o this_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o former_a challenge_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o romish_a heresy_n falsification_n 4_o neither_o can_v baronius_n show_v in_o all_o his_o voluminous_a legend_n that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o time_n paste_n do_v worship_v the_o wooden_a cross_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o baronius_n and_o other_o do_v if_o then_o he_o by_o his_o wooman_n represent_v the_o true_a church_n he_o lie_v if_o he_o re-represent_a the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o purple_a hore_n apocalypse_v 17._o he_o say_v true_o for_o with_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o false_a doctrine_n she_o be_v much_o oppress_v and_o grevous_o burden_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n falsification_n 5_o furthermore_n all_o history_n show_v that_o sense_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o wear_v the_o triple_a crown_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n which_o baronius_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o figure_n the_o saracene_n turk_n &_o gentile_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o follower_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a disastrous_a attempt_n make_v against_o they_o for_o the_o regayn_n of_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n common_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n baronius_n therefore_o plain_o cog_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o gentile_n for_o all_o the_o victory_n they_o have_v get_v have_v rather_o be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_n prince_n from_o who_o they_o have_v take_v rone_n italy_n &_o other_o territory_n they_o of_o turk_n and_o heathen_a who_o by_o the_o pope_n false_a doctrine_n and_o turbulent_a government_n have_v subdue_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n and_o yet_o be_v suffer_v for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n to_o prevail_v against_o papist_n falsification_n 6_o he_o do_v also_o paint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hover_v over_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n &_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o her_o son_n in_o her_o lap_n as_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n support_v the_o worship_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o do_v all_o contain_v notorious_a lie_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o popish_a triple_a crown_n or_o that_o these_o man_n be_v inspire_v with_o god_n spirit_n which_o leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n seek_v for_o triple_a crown_n &_o earthly_a kingdom_n second_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n

be_v now_o a_o infant_n or_o that_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o government_n with_o his_o mother_n three_o neither_o do_v peter_n nor_o any_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n teach_v or_o maintain_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n all_o these_o figure_n therefore_o be_v lie_v and_o false_a figure_n falsification_n 7_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n profire_v before_o baronious_a his_o book_n say_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o and_o diligent_o report_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n speak_v of_o his_o book_n he_o call_v it_o opus_fw-la fideliter_fw-la scriptum_fw-la and_o not_o only_o report_v so_o of_o his_o book_n that_o already_o be_v publish_v but_o of_o those_o that_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o see_v prophesi_v belike_o of_o caesar_n baronius_n his_o future_a work_n perfection_n and_o exploit_n speak_v of_o his_o diligence_n in_o describe_v of_o romish_a tradition_n he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o annales_n apostolicarum_fw-la traditionum_fw-la purissimi_fw-la fontes_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a and_o large_a untruth_n for_o not_o only_o his_o tradition_n be_v fabulous_a but_o his_o discourse_n most_o vain_a and_o false_a be_v ground_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o lie_v legend_n counterfect_a sermon_n and_o oration_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n lewd_a author_n and_o such_o as_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n anastasius_n gratian_n iuo_o theodorus_n studites_n &_o certain_a book_n that_o never_o yet_o see_v light_n and_o baronius_n allow_v this_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n must_v needs_o prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n falsification_n 8_o the_o year_n and_o precise_a time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o then_o that_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v lay_v upon_o that_o point_n himself_o confess_v haec_fw-la basis_n quaedam_fw-la ac_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la annalium_fw-la esto_fw-la say_v he_o appara●us_fw-la ad_fw-la annal_n eclesiast_n but_o that_o he_o have_v err_v in_o that_o point_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a epiphanius_n in_o panario_fw-la haeres_fw-la 51._o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v augustus_n and_o silvanus_n be_v consul_n severus_n hist_o lib._n 2._o say_v he_o be_v bear_v when_o sabinus_n and_o ruffinus_n be_v consul_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o rather_o believe_v cassiodorus_n who_o baronius_n follow_v than_o the_o other_o two_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o erroneous_a yet_o in_o the_o supputation_n of_o year_n continual_o he_o err_v reduce_v matter_n rather_o to_o the_o false_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a breviaries_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n then_o to_o the_o truth_n falsification_n 9_o this_o sentence_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n in_o petra_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la i_o &_o nunc_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la caput_fw-la meum_fw-la super_fw-la inimi_fw-la choose_fw-la meos_fw-la he_o do_v false_o apply_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 26._o for_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o beside_o that_o he_o say_v abscondit_fw-la i_o in_fw-la tabernaculo_fw-la suon_n in_o die_n malorum_fw-la protexit_fw-la i_o in_fw-la abscondito_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la svi_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v hide_v i_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n have_v protect_v i_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o romanistes_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o congregation_n hide_a or_o that_o god_n do_v place_v the_o same_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n furthermore_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o romish_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n to_o this_o height_n of_o pride_n nor_o do_v those_o heresy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mayntein_v nor_o those_o massacre_n and_o imposture_n which_o she_o work_v proceed_v from_o god_n final_o god_n shall_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v not_o exalt_v he_o nor_o suffer_v he_o long_o to_o be_v thus_o exalt_v falsification_n 10_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o catholic_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o ancient_a pro_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la traditionum_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la say_v he_o ac_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la potestate_fw-la but_o of_o the_o profaneness_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o both_o in_o my_o challenge_n and_o in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la and_o other_o treatise_n against_o bellarmine_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thereby_o every_o man_n may_v convince_v he_o of_o lie_v both_o concern_v the_o holiness_n and_o also_o the_o antiquity_n of_o romish_a tradition_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v catholic_a concern_v faith_n universal_o teach_v i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o challenge_n to_o be_v most_o false_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o only_o most_o false_a but_o also_o most_o absurd_a for_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o yet_o as_o well_o may_v we_o call_v london_n all_o england_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n falsification_n 11_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n most_o impudent_o he_o appli_v these_o word_n of_o jacob_n genes_n 27._o surge_n sede_fw-la &_o comede_fw-la de_fw-la venatione_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la benedicat_fw-la mihi_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hunt_n about_o rome_n and_o bring_v sixtus_n quintus_fw-la a_o goat_n or_o some_o like_a venaison_n and_o as_o if_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la be_v a_o prophet_n like_a to_o jacob_n and_o to_o fit_v the_o word_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o add_v to_o the_o text_n the_o word_n pater_fw-la and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sede_fw-la and_o say_v surge_n pater_fw-la &_o comede_fw-la de_fw-la venatione_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la benedicat_fw-la mihi_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o lewd_a kind_n of_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n falsification_n 12_o concern_v the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o tell_v if_o not_o a_o visible_a yet_o a_o very_a palpable_a lie_n in_o praefat_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la visibilem_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la say_v he_o à_fw-la christo_fw-la domino_fw-la institutam_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatam_fw-la ac_fw-la eius_fw-la legitimos_fw-la verosque_fw-la successores_fw-la romanos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la pontifices_fw-la inviolatè_fw-la conseruatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n demonstrabimus_fw-la but_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v any_o such_o visible_a monarchy_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o first_o church_n of_o christian_n can_v ever_o see_v it_o again_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o general_a counsel_n will_v have_v make_v law_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o general_a monarch_n appoint_v over_o they_o three_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v a_o monarch_n yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n be_v found_v upon_o he_o for_o no_o man_n say_v that_o the_o kingdone_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o king_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a the_o foundation_n be_v invisible_a that_o the_o building_n shall_v be_v visible_a final_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o his_o legendicall_a fable_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o this_o ground_n fail_v he_o the_o cardinal_n lie_v in_o every_o page_n of_o his_o annal_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o talk_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o neither_o peter_n be_v constitute_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v succeed_v in_o any_o such_o fantastical_a monarchy_n i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n set_v out_o against_o bellarmine_n some_o four_o or_o or_o five_o year_n sense_n falsification_n 13_o out_o of_o clement_n lib._n storm_n 6._o most_o simple_o and_o false_o he_o affirm_v apparat._n p._n 17._o cod._n antuerp_n that_o as_o the_o jew_n know_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n so_o god_n do_v separat_fw-la from_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o god_n beneficence_n he_o allege_v also_o a_o apocryphal_a text_n out_o of_o paul_n and_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o some_o gentile_n do_v know_v christ_n

his_o meaning_n quoniam_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuerat_fw-la exorta_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepta_fw-la &_o professa_fw-la fide_fw-la opera_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la contemnantur_fw-la aliae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la petri_n joannis_n jacobi_fw-la judae_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la dirigunt_fw-la maximè_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ut_fw-la uchementer_fw-la astruant_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la these_o word_n parson_n translate_v thus_o for_o that_o this_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o ill_a understanding_n of_o s●int_n paul_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v to_o saint_n augustine_n word_n wicked_a and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o sole_a faith_n or_o rather_o solitary_a faith_n devoide_a of_o work_n he_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v against_o these_o that_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v or_o appli_v justice_n unto_o we_o which_o saint_n augustine_n mislike_v not_o for_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o work_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o go_v not_o before_o justification_n falsification_n 10_o pag._n 269._o he_o allege_v a_o counterfeit_a writing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n wherein_o saint_n anthony_n the_o ermites_n life_n be_v describe_v and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n and_o hilarion_n suppose_v to_o be_v hieromes_n but_o altogether_o false_a like_o dolmans_n book_n of_o title_n falsification_n 11_o in_o his_o directory_n page_n 353._o he_o make_v cyprian_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o goodly_a young_a man_n he_o say_v also_o serm._n de_fw-fr mortalit_n that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v often_o use_v to_o recount_v this_o example_n and_o allege_v posidonius_n for_o his_o witness_n he_o say_v further_a that_o cyprian_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la but_o first_o this_o discourse_n be_v but_o one_o poor_a sermon_n and_o no_o book_n second_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o sermon_n be_v his_o or_o no._n three_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n appear_v but_o that_o a_o goodly_a young_a man_n appear_v to_o that_o priest_n final_o he_o lie_v of_o saint_n augustine_n as_o well_o as_o cyprian_a and_o in_o his_o allegation_n forge_v as_o fast_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o blacksmith_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o his_o forge_n falsification_n 12_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ridiculous_o he_o allege_v certain_a sermon_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la which_o he_o father_v most_o false_o upon_o saint_n augustine_n and_o this_o his_o own_o side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o we_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o have_v but_o have_v so_o much_o sense_n as_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o two_o page_n follow_v he_o tell_v certain_a fable_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o gregory_n the_o dialogiste_n and_o bede_n who_o book_n be_v much_o corrupt_v by_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a falsary_n falsification_n 13_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n he_o allege_v a_o certain_a counterfeit_a book_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n augustine_n entitle_v de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la and_o a_o forge_a prayer_n suppose_v to_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n when_o he_o go_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a stuff_n as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o his_o directory_n pag._n 369._o and_o the_o page_n follow_v falsification_n 14_o lib._n 1._o p._n 1._o c._n 11._o of_o his_o directory_n he_o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n ser_n 2._o in_o psal_n 118._o where_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o popish_a purgatory_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o purge_v only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o that_o some_o pass_v through_o it_o to_o hell_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n pass_v out_o of_o their_o purgatory_n into_o hell_n he_o be_v therefore_o fit_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o putative_a father_n forge_n then_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v with_o any_o forgery_n falsification_n 15_o lib._n 1._o p._n 2._o c._n 1._o he_o make_v saint_n augustine_n to_o say_v confess_v lib._n 6._o c._n 12._o that_o his_o own_o passion_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v needs_o persuade_v he_o before_o his_o conversion_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o austerity_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n but_o s._n augustine_n have_v neither_o any_o such_o word_n nor_o any_o such_o meaning_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n but_o of_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n to_o attain_v to_o wisdom_n second_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n or_o serpent_n go_v about_o through_o he_o to_o persuade_v alypius_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o devil_n persuasion_n to_o himself_o three_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v austere_a life_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o austere_a a_o matter_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n as_o be_v pretend_v especial_o if_o god_n give_v man_n grace_n to_o live_v chaste_a the_o jesuit_n and_o massepriest_n certes_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o talk_v of_o austerity_n of_o life_n albeit_o they_o forswear_v marriage_n especial_o if_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o fare_v dainty_o and_o wallow_v in_o all_o filthiness_n as_o they_o shall_v hear_v particular_o hereafter_o if_o they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o this_o present_a payment_n falsification_n 16_o likewise_o he_o cit_v certain_a meditation_n and_o sermon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n augustine_n pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o sophronius_n the_o legend_n of_o barlaam_n under_o the_o name_n of_o damascene_a and_o diverse_a other_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a writing_n he_o do_v also_o abuse_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n most_o impudent_o as_o i_o shall_v at_o more_o leisure_n particular_o demonstrate_v especial_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o dare_v undertake_v to_o answer_v my_o challenge_n and_o to_o reply_v upon_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n owlyglasse_n falsification_n 17_o five_o reason_n of_o refusal_n where_o saint_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 4._o speak_v of_o alexander_n the_o copersmith_n he_o change_v his_o word_n and_o say_v he_o command_v timothy_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o alexander_n the_o heretic_n and_o this_o corruption_n seem_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o putative_a father_n the_o blacksmith_n who_o occupation_n percase_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v disgrace_v falsification_n 18_o reason_n 6._o allege_v saint_n augustine_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n he_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o write_v but_o one_o book_n again_o he_o will_v make_v saint_n augustine_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n to_o have_v scripture_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o saint_n augustine_n in_o all_o his_o three_o book_n against_o maximinus_n have_v no_o such_o word_n nay_o himself_n in_o those_o book_n allege_v scripture_n often_o and_o reason_v out_o of_o they_o and_o plain_o signify_v that_o his_o instruction_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la scripture_n instructi_fw-la say_v he_o falsification_n 19_o reason_n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o give_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplic_fw-la praelat_fw-la and_o epist_n 47._o &_o 55._o and_o chrysost_o lib._n 2._o the_o sacerdot_n innocentius_n epist_n 93._o apud_fw-la augustinum_n and_o leo_n epist_n 84._o and_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n apud_fw-la athanasium_fw-la and_o theodoret_n lib._n 2._o hist_o c._n 4._o call_v the_o pope_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o repurger_n of_o heresy_n the_o examiner_n of_o all_o bishop_n cause_n and_o final_o the_o great_a priest_n in_o obey_v of_o who_o all_o unity_n consist_v and_o by_o disobey_v of_o who_o all_o heresy_n arise_v but_o scarce_o do_v he_o speak_v true_o of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o father_n or_o counsel_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v both_o by_o examine_v the_o place_n and_o in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n against_o bellarmine_n will_v parson_n set_v down_o the_o father_n word_n he_o may_v also_o see_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o please_v falsification_n 20_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o daily_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o quote_v dionyse_n ignatius_n tertullian_n augustine_n chrysostome_n gregory_n hierome_n cyprian_n and_o other_o with_o one_o breath_n he_o false_o allege_v they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v particular_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o

those_o that_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o this_o change_n of_o religion_n a_o most_o shameless_a and_o palpable_a untruth_n for_o not_o religion_n or_o any_o alteration_n therein_o but_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o jesuite_n and_o there_o consort_n have_v cause_v most_o of_o these_o trouble_n the_o rest_n have_v happen_v upon_o other_o accident_n by_o the_o pope_n secret_a practice_n and_o charles_n the_o 9_o his_o great_a disloyalty_n many_o thousand_o of_o innocent_n be_v massacre_v in_o france_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1572._o by_o the_o work_n of_o claude_n matthieu_n a_o jesuite_n and_o other_o his_o consorte_n that_o league_n be_v make_v which_o bring_v infinite_a calamity_n to_o the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n paul_n the_o three_o stir_v up_o war_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n p●us_o the_o five_o be_v the_o firebrand_n that_o inflame_v the_o northern_a rebellion_n in_o england_n sanders_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n and_o happy_a have_v the_o late_a queen_n of_o scot_n be_v if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v to_o credulous_a to_o believe_v sammier_n and_o other_o sedition_n jesuite_n entisinge_v word_n and_o promise_n the_o attempt_n of_o spaniard_n against_o england_n anno_fw-la 1588._o be_v set_v forward_o by_o friar_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o robert_n parson_n and_o his_o fellow_n albeit_o here_o he_o will_v glad_o discharge_v himself_o and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o other_o the_o jesuite_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n of_o henry_n the_o french_a king_n that_o be_v murder_v by_o james_n clement_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n of_o the_o discontentment_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o transiluania_n neither_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n of_o his_o whole_a army_n &_o his_o estate_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o them_z to_z the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o jesuite_n which_o govern_v he_o whole_o and_o draw_v he_o into_o that_o action_n they_o have_v also_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o poland_n in_o danger_n to_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n of_o suethland_n and_o cause_v the_o overthrow_n of_o ferdinand_n of_o croatia_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o final_o both_o have_v they_o ruin_v as_o many_o as_o have_v hearken_v to_o their_o turbulent_a counsel_n and_o will_v they_o ruin_v as_o many_o as_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v by_o experience_n but_o also_o testify_v by_o diverse_a record_n and_o book_n in_o england_n and_o france_n of_o late_o set_v out_o by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o division_n certes_o which_o they_o have_v cause_v in_o the_o emperor_n army_n in_o hungary_n have_v wrought_v many_o calamity_n to_o christendom_n falsification_n 5_o in_o the_o same_o encounter_n he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o late_a alteration_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v one_o form_n of_o service_n one_o number_n of_o sacrament_n one_o tongue_n one_o sacrifice_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n but_o in_o my_o reply_n pag._n 19_o i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o short_a sentence_n contain_v the_o truth_n have_v respect_v temporal_a commodity_n or_o as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n faith_n falsification_n 38_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o directory_n fol._n 13._o p._n 2_o he_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n &_o s._n bernard_n persuade_v man_n by_o their_o example_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o purgatory_n a_o fourfold_a lie_n for_o neither_o do_v s._n ambrose_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n speak_v of_o a_o purgatory_n wherein_o christian_n do_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n remit_v in_o earth_n nor_o do_v they_o believe_v any_o such_o purgatory_n whatsoever_o they_o hold_v of_o another_o purgatory_n viz._n for_o venial_a sin_n yet_o false_a it_o be_v that_o they_o persuade_v man_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o by_o their_o example_n falsification_n 39_o in_o his_o directory_n lib._n 1._o p._n 42._o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n know_v that_o socrates_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o i●sting_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n a_o matter_n which_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o be_v refute_v by_o plato_n &_o all_o that_o write_v of_o his_o death_n falsification_n 40_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v plato_n be_v wont_a to_o report_v of_o zeno_n the_o stoic_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o either_o there_o be_v one_o god_n or_o no_o god_n but_o the_o record_n of_o the_o report_n will_v not_o be_v find_v further_o if_o plato_n live_v before_o zeno_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v what_o zeno_n will_v say_v these_o lie_v certes_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o parson_n proof_n where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v rather_o like_a to_o make_v a_o gentile_a or_o heathen_a man_n obstinate_a then_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n falsification_n 41_o pag._n 174._o he_o tell_v that_o the_o number_n of_o infant_n slay_v at_o bethlehem_n be_v 14._o thousand_o and_o this_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o greek_a calendar_n and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n but_o such_o fable_n as_o he_o bring_v do_v rather_o discredit_n christian_n religion_n then_o prove_v it_o we_o believe_v that_o herod_n kill_v the_o young_a child_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o thereabouts_o but_o so_o many_o as_o 14._o m._n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o that_o quarter_n as_o be_v very_o likely_a falsification_n 42_o pag._n 269._o he_o say_v that_o philo_n the_o jew_n do_v set_v forth_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o life_n and_o exercise_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o live_v in_o alexandria_n but_o if_o philo_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr contemplate_v do_v neither_o speak_v of_o s._n mark_v nor_o his_o disciple_n in_o alexandria_n i_o hope_v that_o parson_n disciple_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o master_n ignorance_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o set_v down_o infinite_a lie_n of_o this_o lie_a companion_n who_o without_o lie_v be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o consort_n the_o secular_a priest_n say_v but_o when_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o of_o these_o he_o shall_v have_v twice_o so_o many_o more_o object_v against_o he_o and_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o simple_a writing_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o disciple_n owlyglasse_n have_v any_o great_a reason_n to_o challenge_v the_o combat_n of_o we_o for_o falsification_n and_o lie_n chap._n xi_o that_o owlyglasse_n himself_o have_v falsify_v diverse_a author_n and_o allegation_n in_o his_o little_a lewd_a pamplet_n wherein_o he_o charge_v other_o with_o falsification_n be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o to_o work_v somewhat_o out_o of_o nothing_o certes_o no._n strange_a therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o endeavour_n out_o of_o this_o small_a pamphlet_n that_o be_v as_o nothing_o to_o make_v something_o yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v the_o particular_n ensue_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o this_o trifle_a discourse_n of_o the_o wooden_a detector_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v neither_o wit_n learning_n nor_o honesty_n nor_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a point_n contain_v that_o may_v convince_v he_o both_o to_o be_v a_o falsary_a and_o a_o false_a lie_a companion_n falsification_n 1_o out_o of_o origen_n pag._n 11._o c._n 2._o he_o cit_v these_o word_n qui_fw-la renascitur_fw-la debet_fw-la sale_n saliri_fw-la homil._n 6._o in_o ezech._n but_o the_o father_n word_n be_v these_o oportet_fw-la ergo_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la renascitur_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la renascentem_fw-la rationabile_fw-la &_o sincerum_fw-la lac_fw-la desiderare_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la quam_fw-la rationabile_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dolo_fw-la lac_fw-la desideret_fw-la debet_fw-la sale_n saliri_fw-la &_o pannorum_fw-la involucris_fw-la colligari_fw-la ne_fw-la dicatur_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la sale_n non_fw-la es_fw-la salitus_fw-la &_o pannis_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la involutus_fw-la so_o then_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o cut_v away_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o malicious_o to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o oregin_v speak_v allegorical_o or_o that_o all_o child_n and_o other_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v as_o well_o drink_v milk_n and_o be_v lap_v in_o clout_n as_o salt_v or_o touch_v with_o salt_n falsification_n 2_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o abuse_v